#Jimmy uso x black oc | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

raya-hunter01 · 2 months

Text

Cruising Love Pt. 1

Two Shot Request

Jey Uso x Black Female OC! (Kayla)

Jimmy Uso x Trin

Roman x Black Female OC! (Robin)

Sefa x Black Female OC! (Cameron)

Montez Ford x Bianca Belair

Rating: 18+

Warning: Smut,

Thank you for the request and for trusting me once again @royalkay23

Jey has planned a five-day cruise to the Bahamas and Puerto Rico for his girlfriend Kayla’s birthday. Jey is determined to make sure the trip goes smoothly as he’s enlisted his family and friends to help him plan the perfect wedding proposal.

His plans are in danger of going up in smoke as his toxic ex is also on the cruise and is desperate to rekindle their toxic burning flame.

Will Jey give in, or will he stand strong in his love and devotion to Kayla and leave the past in the past?

Jacksonville, FL

Regen Seven Seas Cruises

Jey's POV

Damn it’s crowded and I wish we had got here earlier, but we were running behind schedule, but we made it. It really is a lot that goes into this cruising thing, but I’ll do anything for my lady.

“Will you stop looking at Kayla like she’s going to disappear,” Jimmy said as I looked at my girlfriend talking to Trin, Carmen, and Bianca.

“I’m waiting on Bianca to answer my text,” I said as I saw her looking at her phone, typing away with a smile on her face. “

“Stop worrying, you know Bianca got you. We all got you,” Sefa said looking at his girlfriend who game us a thumbs up.

“See Carmen is on it,” Jimmy said as I let out the breath I was holding.

The girls helped me plan this cruise for Kayla’s birthday and I want everything to go according to plan. WWE gave us thanksgiving week off this year and that made planning this trip much easier.

“Jey, everything is going to be beautiful, and Kayla will love everything you have planned, because she loves you. Then on top of that you know she’s going to say yes to your proposal so stop trippin’,” Robin reassured me as Joe kissed her on the temple.

“Keep him in line mama, we’re here to have fun and enjoy this break,” Joe whispered as I rolled my eyes.

“We are going to have fun-” I started but closed my mouth as I saw Kayla heading back over.

“What are ya’ll talking about?” Kayla asked coming to stand beside me checking her phone.

“Nothing baby, we just ready to get on the ship,” I said as she smiled brightly at me.

“I’m ready to get my birthday week started myself. Trin wants us to hit one of the clubs on the ship tonight,” she said I looked at Trin strangely as she shrugged her shoulders.

“Hey, ya’ll can do a boys night out too, ain’t nobody stoppin’ ya’ll,” she said as Kayla laughed at Jimmy shaking his head.

“A guys night out could be fun, maybe we could play pool,” Sefa added seeing how antsy I was.

“Uh, yea that’s cool I’m on board with it,” I said as the line finally began moving and thankfully, they were on a roll now. It took us about thirty minutes to finally get on and another twenty to find our rooms.

Kayla’s POV

“Oh, shit! Babe this is too much,” I gasped looking around our suite before going out onto the balcony.

“It’s your birthday week, nothing is too much baby,” he whispered gently kissing my neck as I blushed profusely. “Thank you it’s really beautiful, everything is,” I whispered as I felt his smile against my neck.

“Not as beautiful as you, but just know before this week is over, I’m making love to you out here on this balcony in that shower,” he said pointing to the overhead shower against the wall.

“Oh, my now what will the neighbors have to say about that?” I asked turning around in his arms as we shared a brief kiss.

“Don’t know and don’t care, but I know one thing they definitely gon’ know my fuckin’ name before this trip is over. Every night yo fine ass gon’ be screamin’ it,” Jey whispered before tasting my lips again.

“Oh, is that right?” I asked truly turned on as his eyes sparkled with mischief.

“Damn right now go put on that pretty sundress for me that you bought. We gotta meet everyone on the deck in a few minutes, the dance party you girls wanted to check out starts soon,” he said as I felt even more giddy inside, my man was on it.

“Thanks again for all of this,” I whispered before heading inside to freshen up and change. This trip was definitely starting off right and hope it continues.

----

Deck Dance Party

Jey’s POV

I have to say, so far, the trip is going off without a hitch as we watched the girls on the middle deck dancing with fellow passengers without a care in the world. I still had one thing on my mind though.

“How bout Danielle texted me the other day talking about we needed closure,” I said to myself as I Joe raised his eyebrows at me.

“Damn, it’s like she has ESPN when your happy and tries to sneak in and fuck it up with that toxic shit,” he said as Jimmy scoffed, taking a sip of his beer.

“Uce, you and Kayla been rockin’ for three years. She’s loyal and held you down through a lot of shit. Don’t let nobody come in and fuck that up. The closure was done when you put her ass out and broke up with her,” Jimmy said as Joe nodded in agreement.

“I should have ended it better, I was so cold to her,” I said as Montez looked at me like I had grown three heads.

"Well if thirty thousand disappeared from my savings I'd be cold as fuck too. You went through that toxic shit for so long you feel undeserving of love and normalcy, but you are deserving. Let Kayla love you, just be happy man," Montez said as i nodded trying to truly digest his words.

“Kayla loves you and has held you down. Being a wrestler’s girlfriend or wife ain’t for the weak. Hell, she helped you build your brand,” Joe said as I smiled taking a swig of my beer.

“You should have seen her in the studio while I was remixing our old song. Do it again babe and yell louder, Iet’em know you feelin’ ucey,” I said mocking her as the guys laughed.

Danielle never understood my passion for wrestling but, when I met Kayla, I was thrown off by how supportive she was. I thought she was too good to be true and tried to close off my feelings.

Through it all Kayla never stopped being herself and each time I was in her presence another barrier would crumble and the deeper I fell in love with her.

The countless nights she sat up late letting me cut promos on her and giving advice. Like she actually cares and loves to come on the road to visit me and enjoy the shows.

“What’s got you over there in deep thought, Uce?” Joe asked as I smiled.

“Just thinking bout Kay, and how much I love that woman. You know she’s already got her schedule mapped out to come on the road with me next month for a week to help out with my meetings with the WWEShop executives and Paul. She did me a couple of sketches of some new merchandise ideas I had.”

“See that’s what I’m talkin’ bout, you deserve somebody like that on your team. Ya’ll grindin’ together, Uce. Not somebody that has nothing to offer but sex, manipulation and don’t even get me started on the money she stole from you,” Jimmy said as Sefa watched me intently.

“Go ahead Uce, add your two cents in I can take it,” I said, his stoic expression even more judging than it normally is on TV.

“Jey, you deserve happiness, and you need to stop thinking that you don’t. Danielle is the past, don’t let her spoil your future with Kayla,” he said as I smiled at him stealing a glance at Kayla out on the dance floor.

“Man, you better get yo’ shit together, all this stuff Bianca and I had to order and get shipped to Puerto Rico. If you fuck this up, she will kill you,” Montez said as we all laughed.

“I got it together man, I’m just thankful ya’ll agreed to help me get everything set up,” I said as he smiled.

“You know she loves to decorate and drags me along to help, but I love it too. I think that is going to be the business move for us when we decide to retire,” Montez said as I almost felt envious of him. He’s thinking about life after wrestling and is coming up with a plan.

“I’m going to order me another drink, anybody want anything?” I asked, getting up as Joe held up his beer.

“Get me a refill this gon’ be a long day,” he said looking back down at the girls dancing on the deck.

“Shit, you know it, I’ll go wit you,” Jimmy said getting up following me to the bar as I stopped in my tracks spotting a familiar figure from afar.

“I know this isn’t happening to me,” I whispered as Jimmy collided with my back. “Damn, why did you stop?” he asked as I tried to play it off as I saw my ex-girlfriend with her sister leaving the bar and heading towards the deck.

“Uh, I tripped over these damn slides,” I said as he laughed. “Man, come one let’s get these drinks and get back to the deck, we missing the show,” he said as I smiled but underneath my smile I was shook.

This was all I needed was Danielle lurking around and I knew if she saw any of us it would be a disaster.

“Aye, snap outta it Uce, we need to order,” Jimmy said going around me and heading to the bar.

“Just, avoid her ass at all costs and enjoy your trip,” I muttered to myself in denial. Deep down I knew at some point in time we were going to run into each other.

Yea, this definitely was going to be a long five days on this fuckin’ ship.

----

Four years earlier

“I do support you!” Danielle cried as the anger in me continued to boil.

“I begged yo ass to come on the road with me, you never have time even though you have no job. You just want to shop, max out my damn credit cards and flex on Instagram.”

“You told me I could get what I needed! Don’t make it seem like I just did it without your knowledge!” Danielle yelled as I growled.

How does me telling her that she can use my credit card when she needs something turn into you spending three grand a week.

“That ain’t what I meant, and you know it. I’mma let you have that shit and move on. I want you to explain the newest most deceitful shit you’ve done to me,” I said as her eyes widened in shock. “Yea, the jig us up, I can’t believe you didn’t think I would find out,” I hissed as she cried.

“Jey, I’m not feeling well,” she whimpered as I scoffed in anger. “Cut the bullshit, explain to me how thirty thousand is missing from my savings,” I said pulling out my bank statement showing her the evidence in black and white as she continued to cry.

Yea, poor Joshua finally got some damn sense.

“Uh, I—I-Joshua,” Danielle stuttered as I slammed the paper down on the counter.

“Don’t call me that! Only my family can call me that and you ain’t my family, you never were!

“Yes, I am your family I-“she started as I bitterly cutting her off.

“You been stealing from me! Stealing from the person you say you love! Shit, who needs enemies when snakes like you are surrounding me!” I hissed as her crocodile tears made me even more pissed off.

“I’m sorry Jey, I didn’t want to hurt you, I can give it back,” she whispered as I shook my head in disgust.

“Danielle, all I want is for you to get out and stay out. You got an hour to pack what you can and get the fuck out.”

“Jey, we can work this out! I know I fucked up,” Danielle cried as I tried to keep my cool, but it wasn’t working.

“Yea, you fucked up big time and I’m done! When I get back you better be gone. Also, all my accounts have been switched so your cards won’t work anymore.”

“What am I supposed to do?” she whispered as Trin came into the kitchen where we were.

“Use that thirty grand you stole to start over,” I said as she cringed at my words.

“Hey, your door was open, is everything ok?” Trin asked taking in the tense scene. I can’t even imagine how we looked to her right now.

"Yea, thanks for coming sis. I just needed you and Cameron to look after the house while she packs her shit,” I said as Trin looked at Danielle shaking her head.

“Cameron is in the car talking to Sefa on the phone, his flight is delayed but she’ll be in shortly,” Trin said as I gave her a hug.

“Thanks, I just need to get outta here,” I whispered as she nodded tightening her arms around me.

“Go, we’ll call you when she’s gone,” she said as I felt a heavy load lifted off of my shoulders.

“Jey, you can’t just discard me!” Danielle screamed as Trin ushered me towards the door as Cameron walked inside.

“Jey you can’t do this!” Danielle cried as Cameron stopped me from turning around and answering.

“Ignore her, Jimmy is waiting at the house,” Cameron said grabbing my hand, giving a comforting squeeze as I felt my eyes burning. Yea, I needed to leave now.

“We’ll call you when it’s done,” Trin said as Carmen rolled her eyes looking at Danielle moving in slow motion around the living room.

“Girl, hurry up and get started packin’ your shit. We ain’t got all day and run them keys too because we don’t need you snooping around when Jey isn’t here.”

“A locksmith is on the way to change the locks; I don’t want to chance her having copies. I will get ya’ll a copy before I leave tomorrow night,” I said walking away, not really wanting to talk anymore to anybody.

Six years down the drain and right up under my nose. I’ll never let anybody close to me ever again.

---

Sefa and Cameron’s Suite

“I don’t think you saw Danielle; it can’t be,” Sefa said as I rolled my eyes. “I know what I saw and what I saw was that barracuda. Last thing we need is her trying to run up on Jey trying to reconnect, painting a perfect picture as to how she has changed,” I said as he groaned in frustration.

“Damn, why shit can’t be simple for once,” he said as I sighed.

“Because your brother can’t stay mad at nobody and that’s the problem.”

“Jey loves Kayla, and he wouldn’t jeopardize that, I just know it,” he said as I sat beside him on the bed.

“I know he loves her, but I also remember the hold Danielle used to have on him and it scares me,” I said as Sefa laced our fingers together.

“Jey knows what he has in Kayla and he ain’t messing that up for nobody, you’re worrying for nothing,” Sefa whispered as I tried to see his positive outlook but I knew that bitch.

If she ever saw Jey, she definitely would try to seduce him. Yea, this trip just went to shit.

Jey & Kayla’s Suite

Kayla’s POV

“Mmhm right there,” I moaned as Jey’s smiled against my neck gently biting as I rocked my hips against his fingers.

“Yea, you like dat shit don’t you?” he moaned as I whimpered in pleasure as he curved his fingers against my G spot. His thumb gently and urgently caressing my clit.

“Answer me princess,” Jey moaned using his other hand to grasp my chin bringing my mouth to his.

“Yes! I love it,” I whimpered grinding on his lap as he growled. “Fuck, you trying to make daddy cum too ain’t you?” Jey asked as I smirked. “Mmhm, I want you to come wit me,” I whispered as our moans and gasps of pleasure filled the room. “How long has it been since I made you cum?” Jey gasped as I continued to grind against him as his fingers and mouth sent shivers down my spine.

“This morning!” I yelped against his lips as he smiled. “Too long, cum wit me beautiful,” he groaned. “Mmm, I love you,” I whispered as Jey smiled. “I love you too princess,” he whispered as our lips met again in a passionate kiss as we fell over the edge together.

Something so innocent got us both so hot. It’s purely ridiculous what this man does to me should be against the damn law.

“Damn, all I said was help me put on my necklace,” I gasped trying to catch my breath as Jey laughed. “Shit, you looked amazing in the dress, I couldn’t help it,” he said letting me go as I stood up.

“Yea, now I gotta change because you messed up my dress,” I said looking at the back in the mirror. “Aye, that was all you grinding up on this dick, dry humping like we teenagers,” he said with a sexy smirk as I blushed.

“There wasn’t nothin’ dry bout that humpin’ sir, and I didn’t hear you complaining a minute ago,” I said as he shrugged his shoulders.

“And never will, I was just trying to give you a lil quick nut before your night out and you turn it into a two for one special,” he said as I laughed going over to the closet to find something else to wear.

“Now I gotta clean up and try this again, you stay your ass right there,” I said going into the bathroom as his laughter filled the room.

Yea, I really loved that man.

___

Club Tide

Trin’s Pov

The club was jumping but i was too focused on the information Cameron shared earlier about seeing Danielle.

“Ladies, the gentleman at the bar ordered you all another round,” the waiter said as we all looked to see a tall handsome guy at the bar smiling raising his glass.

“Aww that was sweet,” Kayla said raising her glass before throwing back her shot.

“Kay, you need to pace yourself,” Carmeron said as Kayla smiled. “Girl, it’s my birthday week. We turnin’ up all damn week,” she said as we danced in our VIP section.

“Yea, Kayla can handle her liquor, don’t worry Cam,” I said as I spotted Danielle by the bar looking over at us.

“Is that who I think it is?” Bianca asked as I nodded not wanting to draw attention. We both watched her smirk at us before she disappeared into the crowd.

“That bitch itchin’ for a beat down, I swear,” I whispered as Bianca sucked on her teeth. “I can already see, somebody gon’ beat that bitch ass before we dock back in Florida,” she said as I laughed.

“Let’s not give her that type of energy, this is Kayla’s week. Aye, let’s dance Kay,” I said grabbing her arm leading her to the floor as she smiled brightly at me.

“Girl, we gotta leave soon to meet guys,” she said as we began dancing.

“Come on, we’ll leave soon, let’s just have some fun and unwind,” Cameron said joining us on the floor as I saw Robin and Binaca scanning the room.

No doubt they were trying to watch for Danielle, but that bitch ain’t stupid enough to approach any of us.

---

Ocean Bar

Jey’s POV

This was supposed to be a fun guy’s night out, but all I’ve heard is how I need to avoid Danielle. Damn Cameron for blabbing. They talking’ to me like I’m a damn child, almost like they don’t trust me.

“Aye, I’ma head out if ya’ll keep nagging,” I said as Jimmy smirked. “You the only motherfucker I know that can ends up in situations like these. Your current and ex-girlfriend on the same fuckin’ ship,” Jimmy said as I frowned.

“Stop aggravating him Jimmy, he’s got enough on his plate,” Sefa said as Joe checked phone.

“The girls should be back over here soon, Robin just text me,” he said as I nodded trying to tune out Jimmy with his drunk ass.

“Man, don’t you fuck this up, Kayla deserves more than being second fiddle to somebody like Danielle. You don’t deserve her if you gon’ do that,” Jimmy said as Joe reached over and punched him in the shoulder.

“Shut yo’ drunk ass up-” Joe started as I interrupted him. “What you trying to say I don’t deserve her?” I asked, the alcohol clouding my judgement.

“Aye, go chill for a minute, you know he’s drunk and didn’t mean it Jey,” Joe said as I downed my shot and left the table.

“You talk too fuckin’ much,” I heard Sefa hissed to Jimmy.

“Uce, I’m sorry man, come back!” Jimmy yelled as I ignored heading out of the bar and heading up to the deck.

“Drunk ass just doesn’t know when to shut up,” I muttered not paying attention as to where I was going and collided with someone.

“You’re still clumsy as ever I see,” Danielle said as I jumped back in shock as she smiled brightly at me.

I didn’t know what to say standing before me was my past and internally I’m trippin’.

“Hey, Jey,” she whispered giving me a hug as I hesitated before returning the gesture.

“Hey Danielle,” I said as she rubbed my back before pulling away.

“It’s really good to see you, “she said as I nodded. “You want a drink, you look like you could use one,” she said as I looked at her like she was crazy.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea, I’m here with my lady,” I said as she smiled. “Look, we made peace with the past, I mean you texted me back and told me we were cool,” Danielle said as I sighed at my words coming back to bite me in the ass.

“I did tell her it was cool and water under the bridge but is this really a good idea.

“Come on, I won’t bite. I know you have a lady and I have a boyfriend. Just have a seat and I’ll go grab us a bottle of Tequilla, I owe you,” she said as I contemplated her offer.

“Uh, I guess taking a shot for old times sake can’t hurt,” I said taking a seat as she went back into the bar.

The longer I sat, the more guilty I felt. “What the fuck am I doing?” I muttered out loud truly feeling like I was asking for trouble.

Just as I got up Danielle came back over with the bottle of Tequilla.

“Let’s toast,” she said pouring us a shot.

“Um, what we are toasting?” I asked as she smiled. “New beginnings,” she whispered as we shared a toast and drank.

The sly look on her face should have made me run for the hills but I stayed and took another shot.

“Let me find us music,” she said pulling out her phone.

“That ain’t necessary, I’m bout to head back inside,” I said as Get Up On it by Kut Klose began playing.

If you really, really want it

All you gotta do is get up on it If you really, really want it

“Do you remember this?” Danielle asked as I nodded. “Yea, I remember Dani,” I said as she smiled. It was the first song we ever danced to on our first date.

“How bout one more dance for old time sakes?” she asked as I went blank on what to next.

What the fuck had I got myself into.

The time has come for us, ooh, baby

To get real busy, baby

“Danielle this ain’t a good idea,” I said as she began dancing up on me.

“Come on, it’s just a dance,” she whispered wrapping my arms around her waist.

Oh, yes, it has, mm

And you don't have to be afraid of our love, oh, no

'Cause it won't hurt you, sugar

Oh, no, it won't, ooh, yeah, baby

Her hips rubbing against mine as I tried to keep it PG. I get myself in the most shit. Her mouth was dangerously close to my neck as I slightly pulled back.

“Danielle stop playin’” I warned as she smirked. “You know you can’t say no to me,” she whispered moving my hand to her ass as I groaned moving them back to her lower back.

---

Sefa’s Pov

“I’mma go find Jey, something ain’t right,” I said as Joe stood up to go with me.

“Nah, I got it Uce, keep an eye on Jimmy, Montez still out there dancing,” I said pointing at Jimmy who was nursing his beer.

“Alright, I’ll round him up and we’ll meet you on the deck,” Joe said as I shook my head at Jimmy before heading to find Jey.

“Let me find his ass before the girls get here,” I muttered hoping he ain’t did nothing stupid.

Going out onto the deck and around the corner, my eyes weren’t prepared for the scene before me as I saw Danielle wrapped up in Jey’s arms as they danced.

“What the fuck is he doing?” I hissed, not believing my eyes.

I like it girl, when we

Get real freaky, baby

Ooh, yes, I do, baby

And I'm on my hands and knees

“Hey, Sefa why are you out here?” Trin asked as I bout jumped out of my skin turning around trying to act unfazed and began walking back towards the girls.

“I was waiting for ya’ll, let’s go,” I said wrapping my arm around Kayla and Cameron steering them towards the club.

If you really, really want it (if you really want it, baby)

All you gotta do is get up on it (all you gotta do, girl)

Get up on this love of mine

“You sure everything is, ok? You look pretty spooked right now,” Kayla said as I nodded my head. “Yea, right as rain,where is Bianca?” I asked nervously as Cameron looked at me strangely. "She already went inside," Cameron said as I breathed a sigh of relief.

As I reached for the door, almost home free, I heard Jey laugh as Cameron cut her eyes at me. I pleaded with my eyes for her not to say anything.

Wait, was that Jey laughing,” Kayla asked stopping in her tracks as I panicked. “Uh, I think it’s just some folks walking the deck,” I said as Kayla scoffed.

“You really think I’m stupid, and don’t know your brothers laugh after being with him for three years,” she asked moving my arm and heading back over to where I had been, with Trin and Robin following her closely.

“Stop her babe, Jey is over there with Danielle,” I said as Cameron’s eyes got wider. “No fuckin’ way,” she whispered as I nodded.

“Kayla, wait please!” Cameron yelled as we ran over to catch up her.

“No, I wanna see what’s so funny, him and Jimmy must be out here doin’ something crazy,” she said, her smile instantly dropping.

There stood Jey and Danielle, still wrapped up in an embrace, their faces dangerously close.

I know he isn’t going to kiss her; snap out of it you fool.

Jey’s POV

“Jey, come on I won’t tell. Just one kiss,” Danielle begged as I finally came back to reality. “Look, I’m in love with someone, and I can’t do this. This ain’t right.”

Pushing her away, my heart almost stopped as I saw Kayla staring at me in disbelief a few feet away.

“Shit, baby I can explain, it’s not what it looks like,” I said as she began walking towards us.

“How could it not be what I’m thinking, Jey? You out here hugged up with her, dancing and shit like you single,” Kayla said her eyes betraying her cool exterior. I had hurt her beyond belief.

“You need to leave Danielle,” I said as she rolled her eyes. “No, I’m staying right here,” she said as Kayla stepped between us ignoring Danielle.

“Babe, I can explain,” I said as Kayla slapped me. Ok, I more than deserved that.

“Oh, you bet yo’ ass you gon’ explain and it better be good,” Kayla said as I looked over and Sefa and the girls for some help. But by the looks on their faces I knew I was going to have to get myself out of this one.

“Uce, can ya’ll leave us alone?” I asked my brother as the girls looked hesitant to leave.

“We ain’t leaving Kayla,” Robin said as Kayla shook her head. “I’m ok ya’ll, I’ll catch up wit you,” Kayla whispered as I saw Danielle smirking.

“You better wipe that smirk off your face bitch,” Trin said as Kayla turned back towards Danielle.

“What are you looking at me for, take it up with your man. I can’t help he wants me," she boasts as Kayla laughed.

Kayla’s POV

This bitch really thinks this is a game, I’ll throw him and her ass overboard keep trying me.

“Look, I ain’t talking to you, I’m dealing with my man so you can take your irrelevant ass on,” I said as she got bold and started talking louder.

“I’m grown bitch! You can’t tell me what to do!” She said as I tried to keep my anger under control but failed.

“Bitch, I’m grown too! You got the right one today, keep fuckin around you gon’ be sleeping with the fishes! Now take yo’ ass on somewhere!” I yelled as Jey wrapped his arms around my waist.

“Aye, baby, let’s go over here and talk, she ain’t even worth it,” Jey said trying to pull me away as I snatched away from him.

“Let me go! If she ain’t worth it, why was you hugged up with her!” I yelled slapping Jey again as he staggered from the force.

“Ok, I deserve all of that and probably some more," he said as fought to get my emotions in check. I can’t believe he did this.

“Can we please just leave and talk,” Jey pleaded rubbing his face looking sad and defeated and that in turn made me want to slap his ass again because he caused this.

“Danielle, you’ve done enough, let’s go,” Sefa said as I felt even more insulted catching on to the name he just said.

Danielle, I know this ain’t the dumb bitch that had his ass crossed up before I met him.

“Danielle, as in your ex- Danielle …Daneille that stole thirty grand from you?” I asked, as Jey nodded, looking like he wanted the world to open up and swallow him whole.

“Baby, let’s go talk, I can tell you what happened. You know I love you, it isn't what you think,” Jey said as I looked at him in disbelief.

“You so motherfuckin’ stupid!” I yelled truly frustrated as Jey ran his hands over his face.

“Jey what you begging that bitch for? “You know you still love me,” Danielle said as Trin and Cameron started towards her.

“Nah, I got it ya’ll,” I said finally turning around, giving her what she wanted, which was my undivided attention.

“This is my last warning or your ass gon’ come up missing. I suggest you get the fuck outta here,” I said pointing at her as she rolled her eyes.

“You better stop pointing that finger, or I’ll bite that motherfucka off!” Danielle screamed as I walked right up in her face, pointing my finger once again and mushing her head back in the process.

“Do it bitch!” I hissed as she gasped in shock, mumbling under her breath before making a dramatic exit as Jey pulled me against his chest to stop me from going after her.

“That’s what I thought bitch, you ain’t bout that life. Find you somebody else to play wit,” I said as Trin and Robin looked at me in disbelief.

“Let’s go now damn it!” Jey hissed dragging me off further down the deck away from everyone.

“We’ll make sure she doesn’t come back,” Sefa said as Jey sighed. “Thanks, we’ll be inside in a minute,” Jey said as I moved away from him.

“We will be right here,” Trin said as Robin was talking on her phone to Joe, I’m sure.

Jey’s POV

“Kay, I know it looks bad, but I didn’t kiss her.” I could feel Kayla shutting down and I felt helpless. I should have just stayed in the bar or took my ass back to the room and none of this shit would have happened.

“Jey, she should have never been in your arms to begin with you put yourself in that position,” Kayla said avoiding eye contact with me.

“I know that now, and I’m sorry,” I whispered truly feeling like a fool. “Jey, is our relationship real?” Kayla asked as I felt like she slapped me in the face again.

“What the hell does that mean? You know our relationship is real, I love you Kay,” I said without hesitation.

“It can’t be, because if it was you wouldn’t have been out her Boo’d up with your ex,” she whispered her voice breaking as I felt my heart stop.

“Baby, it’s not like that, I promise.”

My own heart breaking seeing the tears flowing down her beautiful face. She had to listen to me, I can’t lose her.

“I’m done talking about it, I’m just going to follow your lead,” Kayla said as I felt the bile rising in my throat. “What are you talking bout Kay? “I asked afraid of her answer.

“Maybe I should go find me somebody to grind up on and almost kiss them,” she said as I growled.

“Kayla, let’s go to our room and work this shit out,” I pleaded as she wiped her tears and smoothed down her leather pants.

“Good night don’t wait up, I’m going to have me some fun now since you’ve already had yours,” she whispered before walking away.

She wouldn’t…Would she?

“Let’s talk Kayla! I shouted at her retreating form as Trin and Robin looked at me with disappointment in their eyes. “Kay come back!” I yelled as she continued to ignore me.

“You’ve done enough for one night. Go to your room and sleep it off Jey,” Trin said as I sighed.

“I gotta talk to her and tell her it wasn’t what she thought,” I said as Robin came over and gave me a hug.

“Give her some time, she’s hurt, Jey.”

I knew I had made a mistake, but I prayed she was on her way back to our suite and not heading to do something she could never take back.

“I’mma go wait for her in the room,” I said as Trin rolled her eyes. “I could beat yo’ ass right now,” she muttered as I nodded my head in agreement too ashamed to speak.

I made the long journey to our suite with hope in my heart that Kayla would be there so we could talk. Opening the door, I was met with silence as I looked around the room.

Going out onto the balcony I sat down staring into the pitch-black darkness as my Montez’s words echoed in my head from earlier.

“You went through that toxic shit for so long you feel underserving of love and normalcy, but you are deserving. Let Kayla love you, just be happy man.”

“Yea, way to go idiot,” I whispered alone in my own personal hell as I tried not to imagine Kayla with someone else.

---

The next morning

Kayla’s POV

I got up and left before Joe and Robin woke up. I needed to shower and get ready before we dock in the Bahamas. It’s still my birthday weekend and I planned to enjoy it.

I hope Jey is still asleep, I don’t feel like talking this morning. Opening the door quietly and going inside I was met with a worried remorseful stare from Jey as he sat on the edge of the bed facing the door.

“Where you been all night?” he asked as I ignored him going over to the closet to get my outfit out.

“Damn it Kay, where have you been?” he asked as I continued to ignore him.

“Can we at least talk after your shower?” Jey asked as I sighed.

“Look, I crashed with Joe and Robin because I’m not built like you. I can’t forget I’m in an actual relationship and do something I know would hurt you no matter how pissed I am,” I said as Jey sighed in relief.

“Thank god,” he whispered as I rolled my eyes. “Look, I need to shower and get changed can you go?” I asked, not wanting to see his face at the moment.

“What you mean go? We need to talk Kayla.”

“I don’t feel comfortable undressing in front of you so could you please leave,” I said as I felt the shock rolling off of Jey in waves, but I was hurting too.

“You don’t feel comfortable undressing in front of me? Your man of three years, really Kayla?” he asked in disbelief as I felt my chest tighten.

“Are you my man, Jey? Because you seemed to have forgot that you were last night when you were cozied up with your ex,” I said not backing down. I know he didn’t kiss her; I know I may be overreacting but needed some space to process this shit. Jey sighed in defeat grabbing his shoes and heading towards the door.

“I’ll leave, but this ain’t over Kayla. You gon’ have to talk to me sometime because I ain’t givin’ up. I love you, and I ain’t about to lose you now,” he whispered before walking out the door as I broke down in tears.

Some fucking birthday..........

@reci24 @southerngirl41 @vebner37 @jeyusos-girl

@melaninsugababy @romanreignkisser @bebesobrielo

@arination99 @2-muchsauce @bakugoumarianawrites

@empressdede @alyyaanna @christinabae @anonandwannakeepitthatway @venusesworld @jeyusosgirl @theninthwonder @mya2real @justazzi

129 notes · View notes

msbigredmachine · 1 year

Text

Angel/Beautiful (Jey Uso/OC)

Long-time feelings are finally expressed on a night out. Jey Uso/OC one-shot.

Warnings: SMUT

Word count: 7.2k

A/N: This is the fluff/smut fic from the poll that Jey won. Partly inspired by the Walemania pics from WM39.

Enjoy!

--------------------

She couldn’t help herself. She had never felt this way about anybody before. And he had not done all that much to make her feel like this. When she was not wrestling, she was talking Mona and Jacqui’s ears off about him. Every night she went to bed thinking about him…She had fantasized about him since the day they first met, touching herself alone in her room as she imagined being held by him, touched by him…fucked by him.

Vivienne had done some pretty interesting things to get Jey Uso’s attention. She made no bones about how shameless she was about shooting her shot. Like rigging the annual Secret Santa draw to ensure she chose him, and gifting him with a watch that she’d heard from a source - aka Roman - that he wanted. She sent him flowers on Valentine’s Day and openly flirted with him every chance she got. Accessing his circle was easy because she was always around Jacqui and Mona, both of whom were dating Roman and Jimmy respectively. Everyone thought her antics were adorable, but secretly, it was a defensive mechanism of sorts, to soften the blow when he eventually, and inevitably, turned down her more serious advances. Luckily, Jey seemed flattered and was taking it all in his stride. It was all fun and banter, really.

Until he started texting her first. Checking on her. Then, he would ask her out for coffee before the show started and pick her up after the shows to head to the next city. Sometimes alone, sometimes in the company of others. He included her in more and more social gatherings, like the one happening later tonight. It was their day off and a group of them wanted to check out a new spot in town. This morning, he sent a text that had her head spinning:

‘Sup angel, we goin out with the squad tonight. Wear something nice for me. 😉😚

As she checked her hair and her outfit in the mirror of the lobby, a million different scenarios played in her mind. The romantic in her wanted so badly to believe they could take things further tonight. All signs pointed to a strong mutual attraction. But the more pragmatic side of her knew to err on the side of caution. After all, the last man she gave her heart to, broke it - and broke her - into a million pieces.

She would be fine. This was nothing like her last relationship. She and Jey were just playing a game, a fun, harmless game. It was going to be a good night.

An uproar of laughter caught her attention, her eyes looking up just in time to spot him coming into the lobby with Roman, Jimmy and a lot of the guys from Smackdown in tow. They all looked amazing - she could hear the other girls oohing and aahing, not least Jacqui and Mona. But Vivienne had her eye on one man and one man only.

God, he’s so handsome.

She could see him looking around, probably trying to figure out where she could be. Sweetly, he seemed a little nervous, wringing his hands as he searched for her. Taking one last steady breath, she walked into his line of vision and waved him over. His smile had her panties soaked with the quickness. As he made a beeline for her, she forced herself to calm down as her body grew hotter. This motherfucker got you weak in the knees…like, bitch, stand uuuup! Stand up!

“Hey, Big Daddy Jey. You lookin’ real good tonight.” More than good; decked in all red, with white Air Force Ones and a small cross earring adorning his ear, he looked sinfully sexy.

“What up, Vivi?” She did not miss the way his tongue swished across his lips as he eyed her from head to toe. “You look really beautiful.”

She absolutely adored his version of her name. Vivi, rather than Viv like most people called her. She liked to think it was their own special thing. “Why thank you, kind sir,” she smiled brightly, posing a little in her bodycon dress which showed off her generous cleavage and curves, with ropey high heeled sandals. The gleam in his eyes as he drank her in was unmistakable. She could almost read the naughty thoughts behind them, and she liked where his mind was at. “Tonight is gonna be fun, you ready?” she added.

“As long as I’m with you, I’m good. But first let’s take these selfies so Jacqui won’t nag us for the next week about not doing it.”

“I heard that, Jey!” Jacqui shouted, “Y’all two lovebirds get over here, now!”

They all took pictures in front of the famous sculpture in the lobby, with serious and goofy poses alike. Three limos filled with wrestlers headed to the restaurant they rented out to kick off their night. At dinner, Mona was on Vivienne’s left while Jey was by her right. They were in close contact with each other all evening; fingers brushing together, bodies side by side, paying attention to each other even when they were not talking. Though she was nervous, his reassuring presence calmed her. She could tell he was biding his time, confident that they would have their alone moment eventually.

That moment came not long after dinner, when everyone moved to the lounge area and were just hanging out and joking around. Jey walked over to Vivienne, silently took her hand and pulled her away from the group. She locked excited gazes with Mona and Jacqui as she walked past them; their thumbs-ups buoyed her, encouraged her to breathe and let Jey lead her outside.

“Finally,” he smiled, “About damn time I had you all to myself.”

The back of the restaurant led out to a beach. The sound of the waves crashing in the distance was soothing and calming. As they walked down to the patio, Vivienne’s hand brushed against Jey’s, and he smoothly threaded his fingers through hers without missing a beat. Butterflies fluttered in her belly at the warmth of his big hand enclosing hers.

On the patio, they came across a hanging wicker chair big enough for two. They settled in comfortably, sitting side by side. She could see him smiling at her out of the corner of her eye which made her blush.

“You good, angel? You’re kinda quiet.”

“I’m good. Just taking in my surroundings…taking you in,” you added, giving him another approving once-over. He looked so good.

He patted his thigh in invitation. “You’ve been shy all evening, baby. No more. Come sit on my lap,” he cajoled.

Eyeing him for a beat, she obliged, swinging her legs up onto his thighs. He did the rest, pulling her closer until his arms were around her waist and her butt was on his lap.

“Better?” she giggled.

“Much better,” he replied just as cheekily, tracing his finger along the side of her arm. “I know you feel the energy between us, right?”

Vivienne nodded, her gaze shifting from their joined hands up to his bearded face. “Yeah, I feel it,” she agreed. She watched him lift her hand up to his lips, pressing a kiss so soft and tender on the back, that she swooned. “Mmm, what was that for?”

“Maybe it’s my way of telling you I’m feelin’ you too?” He smiled. “I don’t know if you’ve realized it, but you’ve worked your magic on me, girl.”

Man, he was quite the charmer. “Like they say, hard work pays off,” you joked.

“Mm-hmm. It’s been a while since I’ve been this interested in anybody. It’s been all about work and my sons, and then you tiptoed into my life and my days have become a little better.”

“Aww, I’m blushing, Uce.”

Jey chuckled and glanced down with a shake of his head. “Please don’t call me Uce. Not anymore.”

“Why?”

“That’s that platonic shit. We’re way past that point now.”

She felt a warm fuzzy feeling in her tummy at his knowing grin. Pinch me, she thought. “Is that why your heart’s beating so fast?” she asked, resting her hand on his chest. “Cuz you want me?”

“Pretty much, yeah,” he said simply.

Vivienne giggled and snuggled into him, laying her head on his shoulder as she stared out into the beach. “Luckily, I want you, too. I’ve always wanted to be with a man like you.”

“A man like me?” A wry smile formed on his lips as he shook his head. “Trust me, baby, I ain’t perfect. Far from it.”

“And yet you call me angel,” she pointed out. “No one’s perfect. But there’s so much that attracts me to you. You’re strong, you’re passionate. You care and you love hard, and that is so sweet to me. On top of that, when I’m with you I feel safe, like I belong with you.”

“I want you to always feel that way with me,” he said sincerely. “You’re so cool, Vivienne, you’re a badass. It’s so dope to see how nothing seems to faze you or bring you down.”

“It's something I had to learn. As bulletproof as I make myself out to be, I bruise easily, Jey. And I don’t just mean in the ring.”

Jey felt his heart sink as he realized what she was talking about. “Hey, don’t say it like that.”

“I have to, because that’s exactly how it was. I may have dark skin, but every mark he left on me was visible to the naked eye. I barely escaped with my life and my daughter’s life. I had to deal with the trauma while trying to raise my baby and making a name for myself in this crazy business of ours. But now I’m a woman reborn, so I’m living life to its fullest. I have no doubt that you understand that.”

“I do. That’s why you’ve been so full-on with me, huh?”

“You could say that. I tend to cover up my terror by being vocal about it, you know. But I meant everything I’ve ever said to you. You’re gorgeous. You’re a good guy. A little oblivious sometimes, a lot blunt too many times, but a good guy.”

“I appreciate your honesty,” he laughed.

“Just being real with you. You make it real easy to fall for you, Jey. Any woman would be lucky to be with you.”

Touched by her sweet words, Jey arched his eyebrow as he held her gaze, drinking in her full mouth, her heaving chest. Having her like this in his arms was something he’d fantasized about for quite some time. And not just this…

"Have I told you how beautiful you look tonight?" he said, his tongue swishing seductively over his lips.

Vivienne ran her finger along his chin, tracing it beneath his bottom lip. "A couple of times. But I don't mind hearing it again," she whispered.

“I can do better than just tell you,” he offered, his voice deep and sultry and making her heart race. As he pressed his lips to hers, she felt herself float up into the sky. His hand made its way into her hair, holding her to him as the kiss deepened. She moaned softly as his tongue teased her bottom lip before slipping inside her mouth. He tasted like Mai-Tai; strong, rugged, delicious. He pulled back just enough to pepper kisses along her jawline, making her lightheaded. Catching her eyes with a smile, he returned his lips to hers. Vivienne liked how passionately and thoroughly he kissed; his lips and tongue were built for it. He slid his other hand down her back and over her hip, his fingers closing around her thigh.

“You been drivin’ me crazy for months, girl,” he whispered.

The lust on his face made Vivienne’s pussy tighten with need. She’d never felt so wanted and so sexy with just one look.

“Look who’s talking,” she retorted, her voice raspy with desire, cupping the side of his face and pulling him in for another kiss. She could feel his hand inching further up her thigh, pushing up her dress, exposing more of her skin to the open air.

“This okay, baby?” Jey asked. Vivienne nodded with zero hesitation. Whatever he wanted was exactly what she wanted. His hand weaved its way to the front of her panties, and he groaned when he felt the heat emanating from her pussy, clamoring to be petted and played with. A needy moan rumbled in Vivienne’s chest as he neared the promised land.

Jey didn’t take his eyes off her for a second. Gently but firmly, he caressed her wet folds, gliding his long fingers from top to bottom and back up again. Vivienne tensed from a mix of lust, anticipation and the fear of getting caught. They were not so concealed and anyone who walked out would surely see them.

But getting caught was the least of Jey’s worries. He brazenly brushed his fingers over her clitoris before entering her pussy with one, and then another, churning them inside her while his mouth made out with the curve of her throat. Vivienne gripped his bicep with a breathless moan, her heart fluttering as he kept up the salacious rhythm of his fingers dancing inside her.

“Mmm, you’re dripping. Do I make you wet, baby?” he asked, his voice gruff and hungry.

“Yes,” she sighed, her pulse quickening with every thrust of his long digits.

“Good girl. Love how tight you are too.” He needed her, like asap. Suddenly all Jey wanted in this life was to hear her scream his name. Maybe tonight, if they could. But definitely sooner rather than later.

Without warning he shoved his fingers deeper, burying them up to his knuckles in her. Vivienne’s cry of pleasure was quickly devoured by his mouth on hers, equally swallowed by the crashing waves across from them. She squeezed her eyes shut and tried to focus on kissing him. The pleasure pulsing through her was intense, amplified by the feel of her pussy greedily suckling his thick fingers.

“Jey,” she gasped, her head tilting to welcome his lips on her throat again. It was an onslaught, one set of fingers deep in her, the other set molding her breast through her dress. If he was this good with his hand and his mouth, she could only begin to imagine the commotion that the rock-hard dick throbbing against the back of her thigh would cause. Jey Uso was a dangerous man, and she was tumbling headfirst into the danger with no safety net.

“That’s it, baby, let me make you feel good,” he responded, kissing her again. His fingers were meeting far less resistance now as she was dripping all over the digits. This only fueled him to thrust faster, dig deeper, his own breathing ragged and heavy as he took everything she had.

Vivienne's breaths spiraled out of control as the orgasm claimed her. She moaned and panted as Jey continued to pump his fingers, making her come hard and long. It was almost too much, yet it was still not enough. Vivienne had to have him inside her.

“Fuck,” she breathed, clinging to him. He slowly pulled his fingers out of her, and she shivered when he brought them to his mouth for a taste. She watched with helpless, hazy eyes as he licked his fingers clean.

“Mmm, the sweetest little pussy. My sweet Vivi.”

His impromptu nickname for her had her sensitive pussy clenching again. A smirk curved his lips at her little blush as he pulled down her dress, covering up her modesty. He looked around quickly; they were still alone outside.

“You okay?” he asked her, stroking her leg tenderly.

“Damn, Big Daddy.”

Chuckling softly, he brushed his lips over hers in a softer, more chaste kiss. “We should head back inside,” he murmured, gently standing her up, and smiled at her disappointed features. “Don’t worry, baby, we got all night.”

By the time they returned, karaoke was in full swing. When it was his turn, Jey belted out a rather sweet rendition of “All My Life” by K-Ci and Jojo and kept his eyes on Vivienne the whole time, making all the ladies swoon. In contrast, Vivienne’s choice was the far more raunchy “WAP”, complete with a full lap dance on Jey. Mona and Jacqui could not believe their eyes and neither could the rest of the group. Jey blushing throughout her little performance made it even cuter.

The blossoming couple was inseparable for the rest of the night. Jey made it a point to stay by Vivienne’s side, kissing and touching her sensually the whole time. Deciding to be random, they cut a slightly drunken, Uso penitentiary-like promo on her Instagram live. Each time they danced together, it was a glorified dry-humping session. Her new seat was on his lap with his arms wrapped dutifully around her. Vivienne soaked up all the attention he was giving her. She was loving this new turn with him, and judging from the permanent smile on his face, so did he.

Roman invited those who needed a place to crash back to his condo. Most people declined as they had flights to catch the next day, so all that was left was the Bloodline and their ladies. Before heading out, they made a stop at a nearby convenience store to grab some things for the condo.

Jey cheekily palmed Vivienne’s ass as they walked up to the front counter with their selected items, earning a playful glare from her. Boxing her in against the counter with his bigger frame, he handed the cashier his card to pay. A row of shelves lined with branded contraceptives caught Vivienne’s eye. Wordlessly, she reached up, picked out a Trojan pack-of-ten and tossed it among their other purchases.

Jey grinned, kissed her neck and pressed himself against her. “That’s what I’m talkin ‘bout,” he murmured.

The limo ride home was uneventful save for Jimmy and Mona’s hyper singing and rapping. Roman and Jacqui were locked in a heavy make out session in the back of the limo. Vivienne was content to just be in Jey’s arms and watch her friends be happy.

“You okay, angel?” Jey asked her, resting his hand on her thigh as he looked at her with sensual eyes.

“Mm-hmm.” Having become much bolder over the night, she tugged his head down for yet another kiss. Soft and teasing, her lips sweeping gently over his. The tip of his tongue tickled her bottom lip and she opened up for him. His warm, wet tongue caressed her mouth and she slowly dragged hers over his. When she withdrew her lips to breathe, the hunger in Jey’s gaze made her loins throb.

“You two are so cute!” Mona gushed from her place on Jimmy's lap, causing Vivienne to blush and duck her head in Jey’s shoulder.

Back at Roman’s condo, Mona and Jimmy arranged themselves under a blanket on the sofa. Jacqui and Roman were first to disappear into one of the bedrooms downstairs. Jey dropped down in an armchair and pulled Vivienne onto his lap. Jimmy grabbed them all big bottles of water - no one wanted to drink any more alcohol - and put on a random documentary on Netflix.

After about ten minutes of squirming, Jimmy stood up. "Uh, we’re gonna go get some sleep, I think,” he said, casting his girlfriend a sly glance.

Vivienne smirked as she watched Mona take Jimmy’s hand and lead him away towards another bedroom. "Goodnight guys," she called out.

"Roman said something about another room upstairs, if y’all are interested," Jimmy said, and then added, “Sorry, when you’re interested.”

"All good, man, we cool," Jey reassured him with a thumbs up, "Go get you some, Uce!"

Jimmy smiled back, distracted, then stumbled off to the bedroom behind Mona, not quite closing the door all the way behind him.

“Wanna go to bed before they start makin’ all that noise?” Jey asked Vivienne.

Right on cue, they heard Jacqui moan.

“Sure.”

As they left the living room and headed upstairs, Vivienne felt her heart pound with excitement, quickly accelerating when they entered their room for the night. Beautiful bedroom, just like the rest of the apartment. The king-sized bed was made, but she knew it wouldn’t be for long. After tugging the window open to let in some fresh air, Jey turned, a serious look on his face as he walked over to her. Holding her close, he smoothed his big hands up and down her waist, a smile on his face as he looked down at her.

Fuck. This was finally happening.

Vivienne placed her hand on the back of his head as he leaned in to kiss her. Not for the first time tonight, the feel of his lips against hers took her breath away and her head swam. She pressed closer to him as his hands began exploring her body. Big, expansive hands that caressed her intimately. The heat between her thighs called to him, and she moaned softly as he ground his aching erection against her.

“You can change your mind if you want, angel,” Jey murmured, nuzzling her throat before pressing open-mouthed kisses to her cleavage.

Vivienne almost laughed at the thought. After spending half the night grinding on him, she was sure she would combust if she didn’t get her hands on him tonight. Helping him out of his red t-shirt, she let her eyes drink in his breathtaking body. He was lean yet muscular, with the strength of a male in his full-blooded prime. A Samoan specimen. Vivienne allowed her hands to roam over the muscles of his chest, the sturdy vault of his ribs, the rippling muscles of his abdomen, and the bulging outline of his biceps. Pure, unadulterated sex on legs.

Jey couldn’t stop the tremors that coursed down his spine as she touched him. He really could get used to her hands being on him like this. Pressing a quick kiss to her lips, he took one step back. “How about you take off that dress for me. Let me see you, baby,” he said.

Vivienne felt the heat blossom in her cheeks, all the way down to the tips of her toes. Wanting to give him a show, she peeled off her dress as slowly and sexily as possible. Jey looked at her like a man that had found water in the Sahara desert. She knew she was going to be in for it tonight, but she had no qualms. She planned on quenching his thirst and more.

Jey had to take a moment to even speak with the sight before him. He wanted to dig her out so bad. Her body was so thick and juicy. He planned to lick and suck and fuck her for hours, for damn sure. He watched her slide off her thong and smiled when she unexpectedly tossed it at him, catching it easily with one hand.

“Your turn,” she challenged.

With his eyes glued to hers, Jey’s hands met the waistband of his pants. He pulled his pants and his shorts down together, watching her reaction.

Her jaw dropped. Shit!

Stunned, she started to back away, but Jey pulled her right back to him, chuckling at the trepidation on her pretty face. “Where ya goin’? It’s a little too late to run, baby.”

Holy hell. She could always tell he was well-endowed, but seeing it up close and personal was a whole other story. “What am I supposed to do with all that dick?” she whimpered. She feared for her life.

Jey’s grin managed to be both devious and sexy at the same time. “Take it.”

Her mouth went dry. Fuck.

With a reassuring kiss, Jey led her over to the high bed, helping her in and taking off her shoes for her. Now perched on the edge of the bed, Vivienne adjusted her knees, arched her back and poked her wet juicy ass out at him. His palms on her deep brown skin kindled an already burning flame within her. He was using those hands to let her know exactly what he wanted to do to her tonight. He was gentle at first, with the way he massaged her thighs, hips and backside. But that changed when he smacked her ass. It was hard and sudden and alarming, but she liked it. Now, he had his fingers on her slit, moving them up and down, gathering her seeping juices. Vivienne closed her eyes and inhaled deeply when his thick fingers pulled her folds apart to rub all in there.

“This is my pussy now,” he told her matter-of-factly.

Without letting her respond, he spread her cheeks open and buried his face in her pussy from behind. She let out a shaky moan and clutched the sheets to steady herself as his tongue made contact with her flesh. He wrapped his entire mouth over her pussy, his long tongue lashing around and around, pulling and sucking and slurping on her. He then moved to her clit, and her gasps and moans threatened to pitch higher. She tried to look back at it, tried to grind back against his hot mouth, but her body was so weak from the pleasure she was feeling.

“You got a fat wet pussy, baby.” He was French-kissing her folds now with those soft lips. He opened his mouth wider, sucking and licking her all up, using his mouth and strong jaw to work every inch of her. “Taste so fuckin’ good. I want you to come in my mouth.”

He slapped her backside again and held onto it with both hands as she started to squirm. His commanding voice had her walls tightening around his tongue. Groaning against her pussy, he sped up his licks until it became too much for Vivienne. She couldn't control her body from releasing inside Jey's mouth, her eyes watering from the intense sensations surging through her. His triumphant moan vibrated against the sensitive bundle of nerves, causing her to groan out loud again as she leaked some more. He caught her cum effortlessly with long, sloppy laps of his tongue, not stopping until she was spent and emptied. Her pussy quivered when he gently bit her thighs and left big wet kisses on them. It was a miracle that she'd kept her position on her knees while he ate her out.

“Mmmm, fuck,” Vivienne sighed, twisting her upper body around to grin lazily at him. “You so fuckin’ nasty, Jey.”

“You never got it like that before?” She shook her head and he chuckled at her blissful expression. “Don’t worry, baby, I’ma change all that. When that dick hittin’, the rest will come later…literally.”

Standing upright, Jey grabbed the bag with the condoms. Vivienne’s stomach lurched with anticipation as she stared down between his legs again, licking her lips at the sight of the heat he was packing. As he sheathed himself with a condom, they met each other's gaze, and she loved what she saw in his. That she could evoke this kind of emotion out of him was an absolute thrill for her.

“Hopefully, we’ll fuck raw some other time,” he uttered. “Would you like that, baby?”

Her pussy instantly rippled at the thought of taking all that dick with zero protection. "Mmmm, give it to me, baby," she purred, licking her lips and twerking her booty at him in approval.

Jey groaned appreciatively at the sight of her wiggling cheeks and massaged each one in his palm. "You want this dick now, huh. You was runnin' from me earlier."

"Don't worry Daddy, I can take it," she promised.

“That’s a good girl.” Grabbing his throbbing erection, he slid the tip along her slit, preparing her for his intrusion. Her gasp echoed through the air as he pushed his full length inside of her from behind. He stretched her pussy open, making her moan into her chest. He remained still for a couple of seconds, letting her body adjust to him. He gritted his teeth as her tight, moist warmth enveloped him. Then, he started to move, slowly, steadily, drawing soft gasps from her. Jey caressed the arch of her back with his large hands as he worked his dick inside her.

“Shit, baby, you tight as fuck. Damn,” he hissed.

Vivienne tried to speak, but all coherent thought vanished when he drew his hips all the way back to the tip before lunging forward again. He repeated this until he was all the way inside her. His girth stretched her out as he started pumping in and out of her with deep, pounding thrusts. She felt as if the wind was being knocked out of her. So good. So perfect.

Letting out a low groan, Jey leaned over her body and lowered his lips to her throat. “Is this my pussy, baby?”

“Yes Daddy, it’s yours.”

“You gon’ give it to me whenever I want?”

“Yes…Unnhh, baby, you’re so big," Vivienne whined quietly, her breathing ragged.

Jey bit down hard on his bottom lip, trying not to think about how good it felt to be inside her. If he did, all of this was going to end…prematurely, pun intended. He lifted her ass higher against him, forcing a deeper arch of her back. It also nudged the head of his dick against her g-spot, making them both moan with pleasure. Bracing herself up by her arms, Vivienne threw her head back and rocked with him, throwing her ass back to catch his deep thrusts. His dick felt amazing. The sounds of their smacking flesh accompanied her moans and his growls, making Vivienne lightheaded. Resting his chest on her back, he guided her face up to his for a hungry kiss.

"So fucking beautiful. Your pussy feels so good, baby," he muttered, massaging her throat as he flicked his tongue across her parted lips, all while feeding her delicious backshots.

Vivienne yelped when he slapped her ass with his free hand. He grabbed her hip, his strong grip making her rock back and forth on his dick. Every action he took on her body ignited a brand new fire inside of her. "Do that again, Daddy," she pleaded.

Turned on by her request, Jey popped her ass again, then reached out to grip her by her hair, causing her to whimper and tighten around him. “I knew you liked that rough shit,” he rasped, “I been dreaming ‘bout fuckin’ you for so long, baby.”

She believed him, because he was fucking her like he’d been waiting his entire life for this moment. Like he lost sleep over the thought of having sex with her. Finally, all of his wants and needs were being fed, and he was ravenous. To prove his point, he ramped up the tempo, giving it to her deeper and harder. Vivienne used one hand to rub her clit furiously in an attempt to intensify the approaching orgasm. Jey rubbed her ass again and squeezed, feeling her get wetter instantly.

“Shiiit, you hittin’ my fuckin’ spot, Jey,” she moaned. “Yeah, fuck me up, baby, fuck that pussy up!”

"Uh huh, take that shit, take this dick," he said breathlessly, a smirk adorning his full lips when she collapsed onto her chest and groaned into the blanket. Switching it up, he held onto her waist and rolled his hips against her backside, practically slow-grinding her into the bed. He got the desired effect as her walls clenched almost painfully around his dick.

"Oh my god," she moaned loud and long, her voice muffled as his gyrations sank her face deeper into the mattress. “Mmmm, fuck, don’t stop…”

Jey growled as she squeezed around him again. He leaned over her prone body, caging her in as he pushed every thick inch of him inside of her. "You wanna come again, angel? Do it. Come on Daddy’s dick."

His gruff command made Vivienne's breath hitch and her brown eyes glaze over. She rubbed her clit faster, her fingers moving in circular motions on the small bundle of nerves, moaning as another orgasm danced closer. As he began slamming harder into her, she felt her toes curl and her thighs start to tremble.

"Fuck!" She screamed out as she came so hard she saw stars. Her body convulsed involuntarily, her inner muscles clenching around Jey's dick. All of a sudden, he pulled out of her with a grunt, right in the middle of her orgasm, and she was sure she was about to burst into tears. But in the next move, he had flipped her onto her back and climbed into the bed. Taking her right leg, he kissed his way down her inner thigh, nuzzling his face against the lush expanse of skin there. He then made a wet trail with his lips and tongue over her hip, traveling along the flat plane of her stomach, pushing her breasts together to suck her nipples. He watched her arch her head back, luxuriated in her moan. His final destination was on top of her body, wrapping his lips around hers and swallowing her sighs.

“I wanna look into your eyes when you come for me again,” he told her. He’d seen the look on her face when he pulled out; she’d thought he was done with her. But she would learn to know that he was never finished until he’d made her lose all her senses.

A mischievous smile spread across her face as a dirty thought came to her mind. He wasn’t the only one that could take control. She reached down to wrap her fingers around his cock, still hard and covered in her juices. She peeled off the condom in one go and caressed him with intention. He groaned as his dick jumped in her firm grasp. Her delicate kisses on his neck and shoulder relaxed him as he melted under her touch. As she gently massaged his sensitive head, Jey let out an appreciative moan, shivers traveling down his spine.

"Aww Vivi, fuck..."

"You're so hard, big boy. Wanna come for me?" Vivienne whispered in his ear, nibbling the shell of his ear. She raked through his hair with her free hand. "Come up here and come in my mouth." Her knuckles strained as she stroked him harder, faster, losing herself to his quickened breathing and lusty groans.

A startled yelp escaped her as he suddenly yanked himself out of her grip. She watched him quickly crawl up her body, pumping his dick in front of her face. Vivienne grabbed him again and put him in her mouth this time, her head bobbing to take him as deep as she could. She suckled and tongued him while twisting her fist around the base of him, holding his gaze with sexy, sinful eyes. His harsh, long groan followed when he began releasing into her mouth. She swallowed every drop with a deep breath, cradling his balls as his cum continued to spurt inside her warm mouth. He tasted good, just like she'd hoped. She reveled in his weak whimpers, reveled at the sight of his beautiful face twisting in blissful agony as pleasure washed over him. She kept at it, sucking him until she had thoroughly drained his cum down her throat.

Jey slowly slipped his dick out of her mouth, the length dangling helplessly between his sturdy thighs. She’d drained the fuck out of him and he fought to catch his breath. He crawled weakly back down her body and captured her lips in a long and profound kiss. Vivienne thought it was hot that he had no issues with tasting himself in her mouth.

“Wow, baby, didn’t know you was nasty like that,” Jey breathed, his face flushed as he stared at her in complete awe.

Vivienne merely winked and pinched his chin playfully. “I’m full of surprises, big boy.” She smoothed her palm down his back and looked him right in his eyes. “I think I want it raw now.”

Hearing her say it to him like that, with her eyes full of lust, gave him another erection. “You sure?”

“I’m a big girl, I can handle it,” she confirmed, lifting her legs and wrapping them around his waist to drive home her point. “Give me everything you got, baby.”

If the lady wanted it raw, she would get it raw. Seconds later, he guided his dick back into her wet warmth, causing them both to groan loudly at the intimate contact, with no barrier between them. Then, in an unexpected move, he took her hands and pinned them above her head. His fingers gripped her wrists in a shackle as he pumped into her, slow and deep.

“Fuck, it actually feels better,” she mumbled, a delicious feeling of helplessness and pleasure rolling through her in varying degrees. “Damn, Jey, yeah, fuck me with that big dick.”

"Mmm, moan my name like that again, baby," Jey nuzzled her cheek, a sly smile lighting up his gorgeous face when she obeyed. His voice was deep, compelling and dripping with desire, and she couldn't help but respond. She whimpered as she met his eyes, and his features softened, his mouth finding hers again. As his thrusts became harsher, Vivienne gripped his waist tighter with her thighs, trying to keep him as deep inside her as possible. He held her body down to the bed as he drove his hard cock in and out of her, his grunts blending with her throaty moaning. Though her arms strained from his vice-like grip, she couldn't deny how much hotter it was that he was making her take it like this.

“Daddy, you makin’ my pussy so wet,” she whined. He was impossibly deep, slipping in and out of her with relative ease, and yet with a tightness that dragged him back and forth inside her tender walls. The sensation was unbelievably erotic.

“I can feel you, baby, you all wet and tight. So fuckin’ incredible.” Grabbing her leg and hooking it over his shoulder, he powered deeper inside of her, glancing down at his long, thick shaft spreading her wide. “Mmph, look at you, creamin’ on me while I bust this pussy open.”

Vivienne's eyes rolled in the back of her head as Jey swiveled his hips while buried inside her. The feel of his skin sliding against hers due to his deep, grinding strokes, all while his hands pinned hers down, had her gasping for breath. He was turning her out, evidently determined to bring her off the edge of unspeakable pleasure. Her body started to go numb, her senses wracked by a cocktail of emotions that blurred into each other. She tried in vain to hold off the rising tide, her eyes squeezing shut as her leg began to shake on his shoulder.

“Babe, I’m gonna come,” she announced.

"Me too," Jey groaned. "Come for me, beautiful. Soak my dick with your cum." Leaning down to suck her nipples, his other hand curved over her ass and gripped tight, his hips moving with force and authority. He drilled the fuck out of her in search of his own release, his balls slapping against her ass, drowning in the sweet symphony of her cries and her weeping pussy. He sucked greedily on her neck, growling in her ear when she screamed his name and squirted all over his dick. His thrusts accelerated, faster, rougher, sloppier, until it all came to a sudden stop. A harsh groan erupted from his own throat as he exploded in an orgasm that had him forgetting his own name. Pleasure zipped through his bones like electricity as he filled her up to the brim with his seed. His senses were devoid of everything except the feeling of being buried deep inside her, and the look in her beautiful eyes, a look of sensual triumph and satisfaction, mirroring his own.

Finally releasing her hands, Jey trailed feathery kisses along Vivienne’s neck, making her shiver. She quickly draped her arms around him, craving access to his heated skin. He was still inside her. As their breathing normalized, he brushed his lips on her forehead and nose before claiming her mouth for his own, both of them sighing pleasurably at the lingering taste of their joined sex fluids. His hands dropped to her hips so he could pull out of her, before lowering her legs to the bed. Vivienne held on possessively to him, almost afraid that he would disappear if she let go.

“Damn. I can’t fuck witchu no more, you’re gonna ruin me,” she smiled up at him, a hint of seriousness in her voice as she massaged the back of his neck.

“But we just getting started,” he grinned deviously.

What had she gotten herself into? “You are gonna be big trouble for me.”

Jey chuckled and kissed her lips. "Well, you gon’ like my kinda trouble." Laying on his back, he slid his arm around her shoulders and laughed when she confidently tucked her leg between both of his. It felt comfortable and natural, like they had been laying together like this forever. He nuzzled his face against hers and ran his hand up and down her thigh, feeling his heart swell with affection for the beautiful woman in his arms.

"Can I take you out to breakfast tomorrow?" he asked her.

“Mmm. Sounds like a date," she mused. “But only if you fuck me again like this in the morning and buy me a Plan B afterwards.”

"You just said you wasn't fuckin' with me no more," he teased.

Vivienne laughed with him. “Yeah, that was cap. You can’t blame me, though. You dicked me down so good, baby.”

“All down to you, angel. Your pussy is so damn good. Best sex I’ve had in a long ass time.”

As he spoke, she felt him harden against her leg, as though aroused by the memory of being inside her, and her ego swelled. "It was my pleasure. Literally," she giggled, kissing his neck as a reward for his glowing review.

“Your girls will be happy about it, that’s for sure.”

Vivienne rolled her eyes good-naturedly at that. “I know, right?” Yeah, tomorrow morning was going to be interesting. Mona and Jacqui were not going to let her rest now that she finally had sex with Jey. And speaking of…She stared into his eyes, searched for any hidden doubts or regret. But he stared right back at her with the same content, dreamy expression. It made her feel on top of the world.

“I feel like I’m having another one of my fever dreams," she whispered, stroking his beard. “I can’t believe this is really happening...You and me. It’s so crazy.”

"Not so crazy, angel." He leaned into her touch, turning his face to press his lips to her palm. “We been waitin’ on this for a long time. And now that we here, I definitely want more of it.”

“Hmm. More of what, exactly?” she dared to ask.

His brown eyes seemed to see right through to her soul as he stared down at her, his face somber and serious. “More of you. More of us,” he elaborated. “I want you, Vivienne. I want what you want, and I wanna give you everything you want, too. So if you down, let’s get it.”

A tender smile appeared on Vivienne’s face, and she leaned in for another kiss, both passionate and heartfelt, letting her actions respond to his sweet proposition. It was a big step forward into the unknown, with challenges that were sure to come along the way. But Vivienne was ready to face them with Jey, and to know he was as ready as she was, convinced her that everything was going to be okay.

THE END

--------------

This is my last standalone Jey fic for a while. I’ll concentrate on finishing up ‘On Sight’ after this.

Please leave comments. I love comments!

Banner made by me. Credit to owners of the pics and gifs.

#jey uso #jey uso fanfiction #jey uso fanfic #jey uso smut #the bloodline #roman reigns #jimmy uso #jey uso x black oc #jey uso x black reader #wwe smut #the usos #wwe #jey uso imagines #jey uso imagine #jey uso x reader

435 notes · View notes

kyleoreillylover · 24 days

Text

Monster- Part II

Summary: Roman thought you would get over what he did to you, and stand by his side like you always did, but he was sorely mistaken. He learned he needed to face his demons in the form of you when you threatened to wreck everything the two of you have built, and he realizes you're just as much of a monster as he is, and doesn't understand why you are hurting him, why you want to take away the empire he built. But he wouldn't be Roman if he didn't use your demons against you, in the form of Jey

Trigger Warnings: Manipulation, cursing, wrestling related violence, allusions to smut but no actual smut written, Roman Reigns being toxic but you’re just as toxic, etc.

word count: 19K

tagged: @southerngirl41 @venusesworld @jeysbae @reci1996 @tbonesteakwithasideofmashngrav @hope4more @selena-tyler-564 @saintaquarius @whatdoeseverybodywant @raya-hunter01 @empressdede @judgementdaysunshine

a/n: not my best work, but I decided to try and get rid of my writers block, and a lot of people liked this one-shot, so I decided to turn it into a series!! hope ya'll enjoy!

dividers by @firefly-graphics

“You know you can’t keep avoiding him, right?”

“Yes, I can.”

You sighed at feeling Jey’s stare burning a whole through you, waiting for you to look up at him. You avoided his gaze, focusing on putting on your outfit for tonight’s Smackdown. You were wearing Jey's merch with one of his jackets to cover up the bruises that were blooming on your skin.

Jey approached you slowly, his footsteps echoing in the quiet locker room. His hand reached out, gently lifting your chin so that your eyes met. "Baby, you can't keep running forever." he said softly, his voice tinged with concern. "He's not going to leave you alone until you confront him."

You swallowed hard, knowing Jey was right but not wanting to admit it.

Ever since your loss in the HIAC match last week against Roman, you had been avoiding your former best friend. He thought you would run to him with open arms and get over the loss, but instead you were playing mind games by avoiding him, knowing it would hurt him, and tried to distance yourself from the pain and the memories that haunted you.

"I can't face him, Jey," you finally confessed, your voice barely above a whisper. "I thought I could handle it, but every time I see him, all I can think about is that match. How I let him embarrass me in front of you, how I let you down..."

"Hey, you didn't let me down." Jey's hand moved from your chin to gently cup your cheek, his touch warm and reassuring. "You had all the odds stacked against you, and you still scared the hell out of Roman. You fought with everything you had, and that's all I could ever ask for."

Tears welled up in your eyes as you looked at Jey, feeling a mix of gratitude and guilt. "But I lost, Jey. I lost for us, for our family, for everything we stand for. I can't face him because I let him hurt you, I let him hurt the man I ove." You choked on the last words, the weight of your emotions heavy in the air.

Jey's expression softened, his thumb wiping away a stray tear from your cheek. He felt the same embarrassment, knowing he couldn't stop Roman from humiliating you in the match. humiliating you in the match. But his love for you overshadowed any feelings of resentment towards Roman.

Having to watch you take blow after blow from the outside of the cell, watching the two people he loved the most beat each other to hell, seeing you push yourself to your limits despite the odds stacked against you, it tore him apart inside. But he also knew that holding onto that pain wouldn't solve anything.

"Babe," Jey whispered, his voice filled with tenderness, "Roman didn't hurt me. He didn't hurt us. He just... he pushed us. The only thing he hurt was your pride, but you didn't let him break you. You stood tall in that ring, faced him head-on, and pushed him to his limits, and you think I could ever be ashamed of that?" He gently wiped away another tear, his eyes filled with love and admiration as he looked down at you, making you feel as though you were the only person in the world.

He pressed a kiss to your forehead, his lips warm against your skin. He wanted you to feel the love from him and know that he loves you no matter what. "Please...baby, I know this is hard for you, and I understand," Jey murmured, his voice barely audible over the hum of your racing heartbeat. "But he's family, and-"

"I dont care if he's family!" you interrupted, your voice rising with frustration and hurt. "Family is supposed to have your back, not tear you down in front of the whole world! He's not family to me anymore, Jey. He's just... just someone I used to know."

Jey sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly as he processed your words. He knew deep down that you were right, that Roman's actions had fractured the bond that once held you all together. But he couldn't shake the feeling of loyalty, the sense of duty he felt towards his cousin, even in the midst of the chaos he had caused.

"I hear you, baby," Jey said finally, his voice tinged with sadness. "But for me, please try to at least talk to him. For the sake of our family, for the sake of us. Yell at him, scream at him, do whatever you need to do to get closure, but don't let this eat you up inside. We'll get through this together, okay?"

What you didnt know was that Roman was forcing Jey to choose sides, and Jey felt torn between his loyalty to his cousin and his love for you. So to stop the escalating tension between you and Roman, Jey felt compelled to intervene, hoping to find a resolution that would appease both parties without causing further rifts in their family.

You took a deep breath, steel your resolve, knowing that Jey was right. You couldn't keep avoiding Roman forever, and as much as you resented him for what he had done, you also knew that letting this fester would only cause more pain in the long run. With a nod, you squeezed Jey's hand, silently promising to face Roman head-on, for the sake of your relationship and your sanity.

"Okay, Jey," you whispered, your voice wavering slightly but filled with determination. "I'll talk to him. But only because you asked me to." Oh, talk to him you would. You never said you would forgive him or forget what he did, but you knew it was time to confront the demons that had been haunting you since that fateful match.

Jey's eyes softened with relief, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Thank you, baby," he murmured, pulling you into a tight embrace. He was surprised that you agreed to talk to Roman, knowing you hated him right now with every fiber of your being. But he also knew that you were doing it for him, for your relationship, and for your own peace of mind.

He held you close, his arms wrapped protectively around you, silently promising to be there for you every step of the way. You felt anger course through your veins at the mere thought of facing Roman again, and you knew it would go in a way Jey wouldn't like. But you didn't care. You were done running, done hiding. It was time to confront the man who had shattered your pride and nearly torn apart everything you held dear.

Roman was angry as he made his way to the ring, Paul Heyman flanking him with a concerned look etched on his face. He thought you would understand why he did what he did during the match.

He thought you would see it as tough love, as a way to push you to your limits and make you stronger. He thought you out of all people would know that he did it for your own good.

But instead, he was met with silence, with avoidance, with betrayal. He couldn't understand why you were shutting him out, why you were pushing him away when all he wanted was to help you become the best version of yourself.

He thought you'd get over the loss , of him using Jey against you, but you were proving him wrong with every passing day. As he stepped into the ring, the crowd erupted into a chorus of boos, but Roman barely registered their disapproval. His thoughts were consumed by you, by the way you had been avoiding him, by the hurt and anger simmering just beneath the surface.

The moment he picked up a microphone, the arena fell into a tense silence, every pair of eyes fixated on him, waiting for his next move. "Y/N," he began, his voice low and controlled, "I know you're out there somewhere, hiding in the shadows like a wounded animal. But you can't hide from me forever."

He paused, letting his words sink in, letting the weight of his presence hang heavy in the air. "I did what I did because I care about you, because I wanted to push you to your limits and make you stronger. But instead of seeing it for what it was, you've chosen to see me as the enemy, as the one who tore you down instead of building you up."

He took a breath, his chest rising and falling with the weight of his emotions. "But I'm not your enemy, Y/N. I'm your family. I'm your best friend. And no matter how much you try to push me away, I'll always be here for you. You can't ignore your feelings forever, Y/N. Sooner or later, you're going to have to face them, and when you do, I'll be waiting. Because no matter what happens, no matter how much you hate me right now, I'll always love you."

The crowd murmured amongst themselves, unsure of how to react to Roman's unexpected vulnerability. But Roman paid them no mind, his focus solely on you, on getting through to you, on making you understand his perspective. He lowered the microphone, his gaze scanning the crowd as if searching for a sign, a clue as to your whereabouts.

"So come out, Y/N." Roman continued, his voice softening slightly. "Or are you too scared to face me?" Roman's voice echoed through the arena, cutting through the tension like a knife. He could feel the eyes of the audience on him, the weight of their anticipation heavy in the air.

But his eyes were focused on the ramp, knowing your music would begin playing now, knowing you couldn't resist protecting your ego.

Sure enough, the familiar strains of your entrance music filled the arena, eliciting cheers from the crowd. You paid them no mind as you stepped out of the back, your expression guarded but determined.

Jey was standing beside you, his hand resting reassuringly on your shoulder as you made your way to the ring. He was your rock, your anchor, the one who gave you the strength to face Roman head-on, even when every fiber of your being screamed at you to run.

Roman smirked to himself at the sight. He knew threatening the person you love most was a low blow, but he didn't care. He was tired of playing nice, tired of pretending everything was okay when it clearly wasn't. He wanted answers, and he wasn't going to stop until he got them.

You climbed into the ring, your gaze locked with Roman's, neither of you backing down from the intense stare. You could feel the tension crackling between you, the weight of unresolved emotions hanging heavy in the air. But you refused to let Roman see how much he had affected you, how deeply his actions had cut you.

Jey lightly tugged on your arm, silently urging you to speak up, to get this over with. You took a deep breath, steeling yourself for what was to come.

"Roman," you began, your voice steady despite the tumult of emotions swirling inside you, "You are standing there, all smug and self-righteous, as if I wasn't this close to becoming champion and taking everything you worked so hard to get. I was 3 seconds away from winning, so don't act like you are some untouchable god."

Roman cackled at your words, the sound echoing through the arena like a gunshot. "Oh, Y/N," he chuckled, shaking his head in mock disappointment. "Don't act so surprised. You knew what you were getting into when you stepped into that ring with me. You knew the stakes, you knew the consequences. And yet, you still couldn't handle the pressure."

He took a step closer to you, his gaze unwavering. "You talk about being three seconds away from victory, but you forget that those three seconds were the most crucial of your career. Those three seconds were the difference between success and failure, between glory and defeat. And that's the difference between you and me. I don't crack under pressure, Y/N. I thrive on it. I thrive on the challenge, on the competition, on pushing myself to be better, to be stronger, to be the best.

But you? You crumbled. You let the pressure get to you, and you lost. And now you're standing here, trying to shift the blame onto me, trying to make excuses for your failure. But the truth is, Y/N, you have no one to blame but yourself."

Your jaw clenched at Roman's words, the anger bubbling up inside you threatening to spill over. How dare he stand there and lecture you about failure when he was the one who orchestrated your downfall? How dare he act like he was above reproach, like he was untouchable, like was not at fault when he was the one who manipulated the situation to his advantage?

Jey stood next to you, sharing a worried look with Paul and cautiously watching the tense exchange between you and Roman unfold. He could see the fire burning in your eyes, the rage simmering just beneath the surface, and he knew that if he didn't intervene soon, things would escalate beyond repair.

But before he could step in, you took a step forward, your fists clenched at your sides as you met Roman's gaze head-on.

"You want to talk about pressure, Roman?" you spat, your voice dripping with venom. "You want to talk about what it means to thrive on competition? Fine. Let's talk about pressure. I used our friendship in that match to gain an advantage, and like the idiot you are, you took the bait. It only took you some tears to distract you, to make you lose focus, to show the world that you're not as untouchable as you think you are."

You were now the one cackling at Roman's angry expression, relishing in the satisfaction of finally getting the upper hand. "'Oh Roman, I give up! Please, don't hurt me anymore!'

You mocked your words during the match, your voice dripping with sarcasm. "You really thought you could manipulate me into submission, didn't you? You thought you could use our history against me, use Jey against me, and I would just roll over and take it like a good little puppy. Well, guess what, Roman? I'm not your pawn. I'm not your puppet. And I sure as hell am not your friend."

Roman's expression darkened at your words, his fists clenched at his sides as he struggled to maintain his composure. He hadn't expected you to turn the tables on him, to use his own tactics against him. But as much as he hated to admit it, he couldn't deny the truth in your words. He had let his emotions cloud his judgment, had let his anger towards Jey blind him to the consequences of his actions. And now, he was paying the price for his arrogance.

"Guys, maybe we should just calm down and talk this out," Jey interjected, stepping between you and Roman, his hands raised in a placating gesture. He could feel the tension in the air, the anger radiating off both you and Roman like a palpable force, and he knew that if they didn't find a way to resolve this peacefully, things would only escalate further.

But neither you nor Roman seemed inclined to listen to reason, both of you still seething with anger and resentment towards each other. You glared at Roman, your fists clenched at your sides as you fought to control your rising temper.

"Don't you dare tell me to calm down, Jey," you snapped, your voice laced with venom. "He's the one who started this, who used you against me. He doesn't get to play the peacemaker now."

Roman scoffed at your words, his eyes narrowing in disdain. "You lost, you tapped out, you humiliated yourself in front of your family, and now you want to play the victim?" he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You made your bed, Y/N. Now lie in it."

Your blood boiled at Roman's words, the anger and hurt coursing through your veins like wildfire.

"How dare you!" You shouted, your voice echoing through the arena, your chest heaving with anger and frustration. You pushed Roman away from you, taking a step back to compose yourself.

"How dare I?!" Roman pushed back, his voice rising with fury. "How dare you come out here and try to blame me for your own failures? How dare you try to make me the villain in this story when all I've ever done is try to help you? You're the one who tapped out, who gave up, who let your pride get in the way of victory. And now you have the audacity to stand there and act like I'm the one who's wrong? You're delusional, Y/N. You're a disgrace to this family, to our legacy."

A resounding slap echoed through the arena as your hand connected with Roman's cheek, the sound reverberating like thunder in the tense silence that followed. Roman staggered back, his hand instinctively rising to his stinging cheek as he stared at you in shock, his expression a mixture of anger and disbelief.

Jey quickly stepped between you and Roman, his hands outstretched to keep you both apart. "That's enough!" he exclaimed, his voice firm and commanding. "Both of you, calm down!" He tried to push the both of you away from each other, Paul rushing in to assist Jey in diffusing the escalating tension.

But the damage had been done. The tension in the air was thick enough to cut with a knife, and neither you nor Roman seemed inclined to back down. You glared at Roman, your chest heaving with anger and frustration, while Roman's expression was a mask of rage and indignation.

"You said you were gonna settle this, baby!" Jey grabbed your waist, pulling you away from Roman, his grip firm but gentle as he tried to calm you down. "You need to calm down, please, We can't go on like this. You're both tearing each other apart, and for what? A match? A championship? Is it really worth sacrificing your relationship over?" Jey's words cut through the tension like a knife, his voice pleading for reason, for peace, for a resolution that didn't involve further bloodshed.

Roman gripped the ropes of the ring, his knuckles turning white with the force of his grip. He glared at you, his eyes burning with anger and hurt, but underneath it all, there was a glimmer of something else. Something softer, more vulnerable, hidden beneath the layers of resentment and pride.

"You're still part of the Boodline, Y/N," Roman growled, his voice low and threatening. "You may not want to admit it, but you're still one of us. And no matter how much you try to push me away, I'll always be here for you. I may not agree with your decisions, with your actions, but I'll always love you. And I'll always be willing to fight for you, even when you won't fight for yourself."

You took a deep breath, steeling yourself for the storm of emotions raging inside you. "I'm leaving the Bloodline, Roman." You declared, your voice steady despite the turmoil in your heart.

It was like a pin dropped in the arena, the crowd falling silent as they processed your words. Jey let go of your waist, his eyes widening in shock at your declaration. Roman's expression turned icy, his features hardening with anger, hurt, and betrayal.

"You're what?" Roman's voice was barely above a whisper, but the intensity behind it sent shivers down your spine.

"Yeah, you're what?" Jey's voice was sad, and filled with disbelief, his eyes searching yours for any sign of doubt, any indication that you were joking.

"You pushed me too far this time, Roman." Your eyes were filled with tears as you took a step back, your voice trembling with emotion. "I don't care if you hurt me, but you hurt the man I love in front of me, and you made me watch the life slip from his eyes. I can't forgive you for that. I won't forgive you for that."

You bit your lip, fighting back the tears threatening to spill over. "I'm done, Roman. I'm done being your pawn, your punching bag. I'm done sacrificing my happiness for your ego. I'm done pretending like everything is okay when it clearly isn't. I'm leaving the Bloodline, and I'm never coming back."

Roman's expression darkened, his eyes blazing with fury as he took a step towards you. You were his best friend, his family, his everything, and the thought of you leaving was like a knife twisting n his heart. "You... you can't leave, Y/N," he growled, his voice laced with desperation. "You're a part of this family, a part of this legacy. You can't just walk away from that."

But you stood your ground, your resolve unwavering despite the fear and uncertainty swirling inside you. "Watch me," you shot back, your voice firm and resolute.

You turned around, but you were stopped by Jey standing in front of you, stopping you in your tracks. His hand automatically went to your shoulder, and his eyes were filled with sadness and regret as he looked at you, his grip tightening slightly as if trying to anchor you to him, to the life you had built together.

"Y/N, please," he pleaded, his voice barely above a whisper.

"Jey..." You started, but Jey nterrupted you, his voice filled with desperation. "Don't do this, baby. Please. We can work through this together. We can find a way to make things right, to rebuild what's been broken... we can start over, start fresh. You don't have to leave the Bloodline, leave me. We can make it work, I know we can."

"Yeah, we can make it work. Not me and Roman." You said softly, tears glistening in your eyes.

"You leaving is leaving us." Jey 's voice cracked as he spoke, his own tears threatening to spill over. "I can't lose you, Y/N. I can't lose what we have. Please, don't do this. Please, don't leave me."

It was like deja vu, watching him cry was bringing you back to when you forced Roman to sign the contract and thought you left Jey for good, and you knew you couldn't live without him in your life. So this time, you were gonna make the right choice.

"Then come with me," you whispered, reaching out to cup Jey's cheek, your thumb wiping away a stray tear. "Come with me, Jey. Leave the Bloodline behind, leave Roman behind. We can start over, start fresh. Just you and me, against the world."

Jey's eyes widened in disbelief, his heart pounding in his chest as he processed your words. The thought of leaving the Bloodline, leaving his family, wasn't something he could do easily.

Roman's laughter interrupted the tense moment, his voice dripping with scorn and amusement.

"Oh, this is rich," he sneered, his gaze flickering between you and Jey. "This happy couple thing the both of you have going on disgusts me. You two think you can just walk away from the Bloodline, from everything we've built together? You think you can just turn your backs on your family, on your legacy, and expect to live happily ever after? You're delusional, both of you. You'll always be part of the Bloodline, whether you like it or not. And if you think you can just walk away without consequences, you're sorely mistaken."

Roman's gaze went to Jey, and the angry expression on his face made Jey's heart grow with fear, scared of what Roman might do to him, to you, to their relationship. "Jey, I know I might be hard on you, but I love you. I did what I did to protect her, and I'm sorry for any pain I may have caused you."

You gaped as Roman was... outwardly apologizing to Jey. Roman NEVER apologized to anyone, let alone someone he considered family.

Jey's expression softened at Roman's unexpected apology, his gaze flickering between you and Roman as he processed the words. He could see the sincerity in Roman's eyes, the genuine remorse behind his tough exterior, and it gave him a glimmer of hope that maybe, just maybe, they could find a way to move forward from this mess.

"But you have to understand, she's making a mistake. She's letting her emotions cloud her judgment, and if you go with her, you'll regret it for the rest of your life. You'll regret leaving the Bloodline, leaving me. You'll regret choosing her over your own family."

"Roman..." Jey's voice was barely a whisper, his throat tight with emotion.

"Don't you dare make him choose between us, Roman." You glared at Roman, stepping in front of Jey to shield him from Roman's manipulative words.

"You're the one that said something about making a choice, Y/N," Roman shot back, his voice dripping with contempt. "You're the one that's forcing him to choose between his loyalty to his family and his love for you. So don't act like I'm the bad guy here."

"Miss Y/N, he's right, y'know?" Paul interjected, his voice calm but firm as he stepped forward, his gaze flickering between you, Jey, and Roman. "You're putting Jey in an impossible position, asking him to choose between his loyalty to his family and his love for you. And as much as you hate to admit it, Roman has a point. You are making Jey get hurt either way, and if you truly love him you would sacrifice your own desires for the sake of his well-being."

You clenched your fists, your jaw tightening with frustration at Paul's words. He was right, of course, but that didn't make it any easier to accept. You couldn't bear the thought of losing Jey, of watching him choose between you and his family, between his loyalty and his love.

But you also couldn't bear the thought of staying in the Bloodline, of subjecting yourself to Roman's manipulation and control any longer.

"You're the one that's choosing to walk away, to abandon your family, your legacy, your bloodline. And for what? For a relationship that's built on lies and deception? You think Jey is going to choose you over his own flesh and blood? You think he's going to turn his back on everything he's ever known, everything he's ever fought for, everything he's ever believed in, just to be with you?"

You turned to Roman, tears filling your eyes as you struggled to find the words to express the turmoil raging inside you. “Just shut up.”

“No, I’m not going to. And you know why?” Roman 's voice rose with anger, his fists clenched at his sides as he took a step towards you.

"Because I'm not going to stand here and watch you destroy everything we've built, everything we've fought for, everything we've sacrificed for, just because you can't handle a little pressure. You're selfish, Y/N. You're selfish for putting Jey in this position, for forcing him to choose between you and his family. And you're selfish for thinking that you can just walk away from the Bloodline without facing any consequences. I wont let you leave me, I wont let your stuborness destroy what we have, and I wont let you take Jey away from me."

Roman's voice was low and menacing, his eyes flashing with anger and determination. “You will thank me for stopping you from making the biggest mistake of your life. You will thank me for saving you from yourself.”

You shook your head, tears streaming down your cheeks as you took a step back, the weight of Roman's words bearing down on you like a ton of bricks. “I... you can’t force me to stay, Roman," you choked out, your voice breaking with emotion.

"Like hell I can't," Roman growled, his voice laced with venom as he took another step towards you. "You're not leaving, Y/N. Not now, not ever. You're practically my family, and I'll be damned if I let you walk out that door and never look back. You're staying, whether you like it or not."

You scoffed at the utter insanity coming out of Roman's mouth, unable to comprehend how someone could be so controlling, so manipulative. "Are you actually this insane Roman?! You can't control my life!"

"I can do whatever I want, Y/N," Roman snapped, his voice filled with rage and frustration. "I'm the head of the Bloodline, the Tribal Chief, and I make the rules around here. And the rule is, you're not leaving. Not without my permission."

Jey gently grabbed your hand, softly squeezing it in a silent gesture of support. "Baby, Roman doesn't mean any of that," he murmured, his voice filled with reassurance. "He's just... he's just scared of losing you, of losing his family."

You pulled away from Jey at his words. "What?" You stared at him in disbelief. You knew Roman had him in a chokehold, but you didn't think it was this bad. You were so gonna beat some sense into Roman.

"Jey, please tell me you realize how crazy that sounds. He literally tricked you last week and put you in a chokehold to make me tap out. You think family acts like this? That they hurt and manipulate each other like this?" Your voice cracked with emotion, tears streaming down your cheeks as you struggled to make sense of the chaos unfolding around you.

Jey's expression softened, his eyes filled with regret as he reached out to cup your cheek. "I know, baby, I know," he whispered, his voice barely audible over the hum of the crowd.

"But he's family, and... and I can't just turn my back on him, on everything we've built together. I can't just walk away from the Bloodline, from our legacy. I can't... I can't choose between you and him, Y/N. I can't lose you, but I can't lose him either."

In Jey's mind, he stood up to Roman by not letting him take you from him and by being with you, so the two of you just needed to work your shit out and get on the same page.

You sighed, hurt, but knowing where he was coming from. You knew that Jey was torn between his loyalty to Roman and his love for you, and you couldn't fault him for it. But at the same time, you couldn't stand by and watch as Roman continued to manipulate and control both of you. You had to make a choice, and you had to make it now.

"I told you that he would never choose you over me." Roman's voice turned somber, and a sense of triumph rang in his words as he looked at you, his gaze piercing through the veil of uncertainty that shrouded your heart.

"So please... stop this insanity. Stop trying to tear apart the only family you've ever known, the only family you've ever had. You belong with us, Y/N. You belong with me. So please... come home."

You stood there, caught between the two men you loved most in the world, their words swirling around you like a whirlwind of emotions. Roman actually looked remorseful, regretful, and... lonely. For the first time, you saw the vulnerability in his eyes, the pain hidden behind the facade of anger and control.

And for a moment, you couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for him, a flicker of understanding for the struggles he had faced, the burdens he had carried.

"Okay...I'll stay. Under one condition," you said finally, your voice firm and resolute. "I get another shot at your title. If I lose, I stay in the Bloodline for good, no strings attached. But if I win... you let me walk away, no questions asked... and I bring Jey with me."

You could feel Jey's gaze burning through you from across the ring, his eyes wide with shock and disbelief at your ultimatum. Roman's laugh echoed through the arena, but you could hear the hurt and resentment beneath the surface.

"You think I'm going to let you get another shot at my title, Y/N? You think I'm just going to hand it over to you on a silver platter, like some kind of consolation prize?" Roman sneered, his voice dripping with contempt.

"You had your chance, Y/N. You had your shot at glory, and you blew it. You tapped out, you gave up, you proved that you're not worthy of holding this title. And now you have the audacity to stand there and demand another shot? You're delusional, Y/N. You're living in a fantasy world if you think I'm going to give you another chance to humiliate yourself, to embarrass yourself, to hurt you, because believe it or not, I actually care about you, Y/N. I care about you more than you'll ever know, and I don't want to see you get hurt again."

You bristled at Roman's words, the anger rising inside you like a tidal wave threatening to consume everything in its path. "You care about me?" you scoffed, your voice dripping with sarcasm.

"If you cared about me, you wouldn't have manipulated me, you wouldn't have used me, you wouldn't have hurt me. You say you care about me, Roman, but your actions speak louder than words. And right now, your actions are telling me that you don't give a damn about me, about my feelings, about my well-being. You only care about yourself, about your precious title, about your precious legacy. Well, guess what, Roman? I don't give a damn about your title, about your legacy, about your precious Bloodline.

All I care about is getting justice for what you did to me, to Jey, to us. So you can either give me another shot at your title, or you can watch as I tear down everything you've ever worked for, piece by piece, until there's nothing left but ash and dust. The choice is yours, Roman. But know this... I won't stop until I get what I want. And if that means destroying everything you hold dear, then so be it."

"No, you not gonna do this." Jey interrupted, his voice filled with desperation as he stepped forward, his hand outstretched towards you.

"You think those bruises on your body magically appeared? No, they were caused by Roman. He manipulated you into signing the contract, he hurt you, he humiliated you, he made you feel like you were worthless. And now you want to give him another chance to do it all over again? You want to risk getting hurt again, just for the chance to prove that you're better than him? You want to get hurt by him just to prove a point? Just to hurt him?! Are you fucking crazy, Y/N?! Do you want to end up like me, forced to watch as you get hurt over and over again, unable to do anything to stop it? Is that really what you want?"

You flinched at Jey's words, the pain in his voice cutting through you like a knife. He was right, of course. You had seen the bruises on your body, felt the pain in your bones, and you knew deep down that Roman was capable of inflicting even more damage if given the chance. But you also couldn't bear the thought of letting him win, of letting him continue to manipulate and control you, to dictate your life and your choices.

Damn your stubbornness that led you to this point. "Jey... I''m doing this, for you." Your admission hung heavy in the air, the weight of your words settling over the ring like a shroud of uncertainty.

"You never got to choose how things went down with Roman last time. You never got to stand up for yourself, to fight back against the injustice he inflicted upon us. And I can't just stand by and let him get away with it. I have to do something, Jey. I have to fight back, for both of us. Even if it means risking everything, even if it means putting myself in harm's way. I have to try, Jey. I have to try."

"I'm not letting myself hurt you again." Roman interrupted, his voice softening as he stepped forward, his gaze locked on yours with a mixture of regret and determination. "Listen to your boyfriend, Y/N. You really want to be battered and bruised again? You really want to do that? You can't beat me.

And even if you did somehow manage to win, it wouldn't change anything. I'd. never let you leave this faction, you'd still be part of the Bloodline, you'd still be my family, you'd still be trapped in this never-ending cycle of violence and betrayal. Is that really what you want, Y/N? Is that really worth risking everything for?"

You hesitated, the weight of Roman's words bearing down on you like a ton of bricks. He was right, of course. Even if you did somehow manage to defeat him, it wouldn't change the fact that he would never let you leave the Bloodline. You would still be trapped in a toxic environment, forced to endure his manipulation and control for the rest of your life. And as much as you hated to admit it, you knew that Roman was right. You couldn't beat him, not without sacrificing everything you held dear.

But as you turned to Jey, all that anger and hurt came back in a rush, the memories of everything you had endured together flooding your mind like a tidal wave. You remembered the nights spent comforting each other, the whispered promises of love and loyalty, the moments of pure bliss amidst the chaos of the world around you. And in that moment, you knew what you had to do.

"Yes." You whispered, your voice barely above a whisper as you looked into Jey's eyes, your heart heavy with regret and determination. "I have to do this, Jey. I have to try. For us." You turned back to Roman, a defiant look in your eye that he loved and hated at the same time. "Please, Ro." At your nickname for him, he paused, his expression softening slightly at the familiar term of endearment.

"Please, Roman," you continued, your voice pleading now, "let me do this. Let me have one more chance to prove myself, to prove that I'm not just some pawn in your game. Let me show you that I'm stronger than you think, that I'm capable of standing on my own two feet, that I'm not afraid to fight for what I believe in. Just... let me try."

Roman stared at you for a long moment, his gaze searching yours for any sign of doubt, any indication that you weren't serious about this. But all he saw was unwavering determination, a fierce determination that mirrored his own, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of pride swell in his chest.

"If you can beat Auksa, and get back your Smackdown Women's Championship, then I accept your request," Roman finally conceded, his voice low and measured. "But know this, Y/N... if you fail, if you lose to Auksa again, then that's it. No more chances, no more second opportunities. You'll stay in the Bloodline, and you'll never leave again. Do you understand?"

You nodded, the weight of Roman's words settling over you like a heavy burden. "I understand," you murmured, your voice barely audible over the hum of the crowd. "I'll do whatever it takes to win, Roman. I promise."

Roman's gaze softened at your words, a flicker of something akin to pride flashing in his eyes. "Good," he said simply, his voice firm but not unkind. "You'll need that title for when you lose to me for the 2nd time."

The tension in the arena was palpable as Roman's words hung in the air, a challenge issued and accepted. You knew that defeating Auksa and reclaiming your championship would be no easy task, especially with Roman looming over you like a shadow, ready to pounce at the first sign of weakness. But you knew you could do it.

With a nod of determination, you turned away from Roman, but when you turned back to Jey and saw the look in his eyes, you knew he was anything but okay with your decision. His expression was one of heartbreak and disappointment, his shoulders slumped in defeat as he realized that you were going to go through with this risky plan. You reached out to him, your heart aching at the thought of hurting him even more, but he pulled away, his gaze dropping to the floor as he struggled to compose himself.

But if you could finally beat Roman, then he would see that this was the right choice. You would prove to him that you were strong enough to stand on your own, that you were capable of making your own decisions, and that you were willing to fight for your freedom, for your happiness, for your love.

And that's all you ever wanted to do.

"Baby." You were now the one trying to talk to Jey, but he ignored you in favor of taking out your luggagge in your rental car. You felt a pang of sadness as you watched him, knowing that you had hurt him deeply with your decision to go through with Roman's challenge. But you also knew that you couldn't let his pain stop you from doing what you believed was right.

"Jey, please," you pleaded, reaching out to touch his arm, but he flinched away from your touch, his expression closed off and unreadable. "I know you're upset, and I understand why. But please, try to see things from my perspective. I have to do this, Jey. I have to try to beat Roman, to prove to him that I'm not just some pawn in his game. I have to try to reclaim my title, to show him that I'm stronger than he thinks. And if I don't... if I fail... then at least I'll know that I tried. At least I'll know that I didn't give up without a fight."

Jey sighed, his shoulders sagging with resignation as he turned to face you, his gaze softening with regret and understanding. "I know, baby, I know," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "And I'm not saying that I don't understand why you're doing this. I do. I understand completely. But... but that doesn't mean I have to like it."

You felt a lump form in your throat at his words, the weight of his disappointment settling over you like a heavy blanket. "I'm sorry, Jey," you whispered, tears stinging your eyes as you reached out to cup his cheek, but he pulled away from your touch, his expression guarded and closed off. "I'm sorry for hurting you, for putting you in this position. I never wanted to hurt you, Jey. You have to believe me."

Jey sighed, his gaze softening slightly as he reached out to take your hand in his, his touch gentle and reassuring. "I know you didn't, baby," he murmured, his voice filled with sadness and regret. "And I believe you. I do. But..I know you ain't gonna stop till you get what you want, and I respect that about you. I just... wish you weren't so stubborn, that it wouldn't kill you to listen to me. Do you not see that I'm just trying to protect you, to keep you safe from Roman's manipulation and control? I love you, Y/N. I love you more than anything in this world, and I would do anything to keep you safe, to keep you from getting hurt.

But I also know that I can't stop you from doing what you believe is right, from fighting for what you believe in. And as much as it hurts me to see you put yourself in harm's way, I also know that I can't stand in your way, that I have to let you fight your own battles, make your own choices, and live with the consequences.

So... so please, just promise me one thing, Y/N. Promise me that you'll be careful, that you won't do anything reckless, that you'll come back to me in one piece. Can you do that for me, baby? Can you promise me that? That if you lose to Auska, then that's it. You'll stop trying to fight Roman and accept that you'll have to stay in the Bloodline, for better or for worse?"

You looked into Jey's eyes, seeing the love and concern shining through despite the pain and uncertainty clouding his gaze. You knew that he was asking you to make a difficult decision, to choose between your desire for revenge and your love for him.

And as much as it pained you to admit it, you knew that he was right. You couldn't keep putting yourself in harm's way, risking your safety and well-being for the sake of a vendetta against Roman. You had to put your love for Jey above all else, even if it meant sacrificing your own desires and ambitions.

With a heavy heart, you nodded, tears streaming down your cheeks as you reached out to cup Jey's cheek, your thumb wiping away a stray tear.

"I promise, Jey," you whispered, your voice trembling with emotion. "I promise that if I lose to Auska, then that's that. I won't keep trying to fight Roman, to prove myself, to reclaim my title. I'll accept that I'll have to stay in the Bloodline, for better or for worse. I promise that I'll be careful, that I won't do anything reckless, that I'll come back to you in one piece. I promise, Jey. I promise."

Jey's eyes softened at your words, his gaze searching yours for any sign of doubt, any indication that you weren't being sincere. But all he saw was unwavering determination, a fierce determination that mirrored his own, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of pride swell in his chest.

"Thank you, baby," he murmured, cupping your face and kissing you on the lips, his tongue slipping into your mouth in a desperate attempt to convey all the love and longing he felt for you in that moment.

You melted into his embrace, the weight of his love and support enveloping you like a warm blanket, soothing the ache in your heart and easing the doubts swirling in your mind.

When you pulled away reluctantly, you clung to his comforting cologne and the feel of his arms around you, cherishing the warmth and security he provided.

"I love you, Jey," you whispered, your voice barely above a whisper as you rested your forehead against his, your breath mingling with his in a silent exchange of love and affection.

"I love you too, baby," Jey murmured, his voice filled with emotion as he pressed his lips against yours once more, savoring the taste and feel of you against him. "More than anything in this world. And I'll do whatever it takes to keep you safe, to keep you happy, to keep you by my side. I promise."

You smiled through your tears, feeling a sense of peace settle over you as you clung to Jey, knowing that no matter what challenges lay ahead, you would face them together, as a team, as partners, as lovers. "You really promise?"

Jey smiled at you, guilt and regret lingering in his eyes as he nodded. "I promise, baby. I'll do whatever it takes to keep you safe, to keep you happy, to keep you by my side. I won't let anything or anyone come between us, not even Roman."

You leaned into his embrace, feeling a sense of relief wash over you at his words. "Thank you, Jey," you whispered, pressing a soft kiss to his lips. "I don't know what I'd do without you."

Jey smiled, his arms tightening around you. "You ain't gotta know. I'll always protect you." Even from yourself.

He felt that same guilt when he was pacing in the locker room right before your match. He was so deep in his anxious thoughts he didn’t notice the door open until his twin's voice interrupted his thoughts. "Hey, Uce. You alright?"

Jey looked up, meeting Jimmy's concerned gaze with a forced smile. He was glad his twin was finally cleared for in-ring action after his injury, but he couldn't help but feel guilty for dragging him into this mess with Roman and you. "Yeah, I'm fine, Uce," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper as he tried to push aside his doubts and fears. "Just... nervous, I guess."

Jimmy frowned, his expression filled with concern as he stepped forward, his hand resting on Jey's shoulder in a silent gesture of support. "Hey, it's gonna be okay, Uce," he murmured, his voice soft and reassuring.

"No, it ain't. You ain't been here, you don't know what been going on. Roman and Y/N been going at it, and I'm stuck in the middle. I just... I don't know what to do, Uce," Jey confessed, his voice filled with frustration and uncertainty.

"Did you talk to big uce?" Jimmy loved you and viewed you as a little sister, and he wanted nothing but the best for you and Jey. He knew that you both were going through a tough time, torn between loyalty to Roman and your love for each other. But he also knew that Jey needed to make a decision for himself, to choose what was best for him and his future.

Jey glared at the wall at the reminder of his conversation with Roman. It went about as well as you'd expected. Roman wasn't willing to let him go, to let either of you go, without a fight. And Jey didn't know if he had the strength to stand up to his cousin, to defy him and choose his own path.

"Yeah, everything's good. He said he'd let her fight Auska on her own, but you know him. He gon' do something to interfere. He always does," Jey muttered, his voice filled with frustration and resignation. "I just... I don't know what to do, Uce. I want to be there for her, to support her, but I also don't want to go against Roman. He's family, Uce. And I can't just turn my back on him, on everything we've built together."

Jimmy sighed, his gaze softening with understanding as he squeezed Jey's shoulder in a comforting gesture. "I know, Uce. But just let them work their shit out. If Roman wants to do some shit, then you let him. And if he tells you to stay out of it, then you stay out of it. You gotta do what's best for you, Uce. And if that means staying loyal to Roman, then so be it. But if it means standing by Y/N's side and supporting her, then you do that too. You gotta figure out what you want, Uce. What's gonna make you happy in the long run."

But Jey didn't know what would make him happy anymore. All he knew was that he couldn't bear to see you get hurt again, to watch as you put yourself in harm's way for the sake of revenge against Roman. He couldn't stand by and do nothing while you risked your safety and well-being for the chance to reclaim your title. But he also couldn't bring himself to betray Roman, to go against his family and everything they had built together.

A knock on the door made both men look up, and they saw you standing there, dressed in your wrestling gear and looking determined as ever, Naomi in tow.

Jey's heart clenched at the sight of you, knowing that you were about to step into the ring and face off against Auska, the current Smackdown Women's Champion, in a high-stakes match that could determine the course of your future.

"Can we come in?" You softly asked, your voice wavering slightly with nerves as you glanced between Jey and Jimmy. You could see the worry etched on their faces, and it only served to heighten your own anxiety about the upcoming match.

"Of course, baby," Jey replied, his voice soft and reassuring as he stepped forward to open the door wider, allowing you to enter the locker room. He could see the determination shining in your eyes, the fire burning bright despite the uncertainty swirling around you, and he couldn't help but feel a surge of pride swell in his chest.

"You ready for this?" Jimmy asked after giving Naomi a kiss, his voice filled with concern as he studied you closely, taking in your appearance and demeanor with a critical eye. He knew that you were facing a tough opponent in Auska, and he wanted to make sure that you were mentally and physically prepared.

"As ready as she'll ever be." Naomi chimed in, her voice filled with confidence as she wrapped an arm around your shoulder, offering you a reassuring squeeze.

She narrowed her eyes at the worried looks on Jey and Jimmy's faces, knowing that you needed their support now more than ever. "You gonna show them what you're made of, right, sis?"

You nodded, a determined glint in your eye as you squared your shoulders and took a deep breath, steeling yourself for the challenge ahead. "Yeah, I'm ready," you replied, your voice steady and resolute despite the nerves fluttering in your stomach.

"We just wanted to say goodbye, before the match. Just in case." You forced a smile, trying to reassure Jey and Jimmy that you would be okay, even though deep down, you were terrified of what lay ahead.

Jey stepped forward, enveloping you in a tight embrace, his arms wrapping around you like a shield, protecting you from the doubts and fears swirling in your mind. "You got this, baby," he murmured, his voice filled with confidence and reassurance. "You're the strongest person I know, and I know you can beat Auska. Just stay focused, stay determined, and remember that I'll always be here for you, no matter what happens."

You nodded, burying your face in Jey's chest as you allowed yourself to soak in his warmth and strength, drawing comfort from his his presence as you clung to him for support.

"Thank you, Jey," you whispered, your voice muffled by his shirt as you breathed in his familiar scent, feeling a sense of peace settle over you. You pulled away and let him give you a good luck kiss, melting into him.

"Okay, okay, that's enough! I don't need to see that!" Jimmy exclaimed, pretending to shield his eyes from the affectionate display. You giggled at antics, kissing Jey exxageratingly, making him yell louder and Jey blush and chuckle in response. "Sorry, Uce," you teased, playfully ruffling his hair as you stepped back, feeling a surge of confidence wash over you at the sight of his smile. "We'll see you guys after the match, okay?"

Jimmy nodded, his expression softening with pride as he dapped you up. "Good luck out there, sis," he said, his voice filled with genuine warmth and encouragement. "I know you're gonna kill it."

You smiled at his words, feeling a sense of gratitude wash over you as you did your handshake with him, drawing strength from his unwavering support. "Thanks, Jimmy," you replied, your voice filled with determination and resolve. "I won't let you down."

With one last glance at Jey, you turned and followed Naomi out of the locker room, steeling yourself for the challenge that lay ahead.

"You see, she's fine." Jimmy concluded, his voice filled with pride as he watched you leave the locker room, knowing that you were about to face one of the toughest challenges of your career. He turned to Jey, his expression softening with concern as he placed a hand on his shoulder. "You gonna be okay, Uce?"

Jey nodded, a determined glint in his eye as he straightened his posture, steeling himself for the emotional rollercoaster that was about to unfold. "Yeah, I'll be okay."

He just wished those words would become true.

"You motherfucker!" Roman screamed at you as you made your way out of your new private locker room, courtesy of the new championship that rested on your shoulder, fury blazing in his eyes. "You tricked me!"

Let's go back to a hour prior, where you were beating the hell out of Auska. The match was violent, fast paced, and brutal, and for good reason: a title was on the line, and a rule was in place. If the ref caught anyone interfering, the other wrestle would automatically win. No one else knew this stipulation but you and Auska.

As you threw punch after punch, the adrenaline coursing through your veins, you could feel the crowd's energy pulsating around you. Every strike, every kick, every move was fueled by a burning desire to prove yourself, to show Roman that you were not to be underestimated, that you were a force to be reckoned with.

But just as victory seemed within your grasp, just as you were about to deliver the finishing blow to Auska, everything came crashing down in an instant. Roman's music hit, interrupting the flow of the match. You scoffed, knowing the mind games he plays, and turned back to ignore the distraction.

Naomi was standing at ringside, her expression filled with concern as she watched the chaos unfold, but you couldn't focus on her right now. Your attention was solely on Auska, on the task at hand, on proving to yourself and to everyone watching that you were the rightful champion and that you were not going to let anyone or anything stand in your way.

It turned out to be a false alarm, and the distraction only lasted a few seconds. But those few seconds were all Auska needed to try and capitalize on your momentary lapse in concentration and mist you, just as she did before to take the title from you.

But Naomi yelled at you to watch out, and you managed to dodge just in time, narrowly avoiding the green mist, but it ended up hitting the ref instead, making him collapse to the mat in agony, clutching at his eyes. Auska stopped what she was doing as she realized the chaos that had ensued.

With the referee incapacitated, the match was thrown into disarray, leaving you and Auska in a standstill as you slowly looked back to her, and the hairs on her arms stood up as she saw the look on your face. It was a mix of fury, frustration, and determination.

Anger surged through you as you realized what Auska had tried to do, and you knew that you couldn't let her get away with it. Not again.

"Are you kidding me?!" You shouted at Auska, your voice echoing with fury as you advanced towards her, your fists clenched at your sides. "I'll fucking kill you!" You lunged at Auska, your rage propelling you forward as you unleashed a flurry of punches, each one fueled by the burning desire for revenge.

Your brain was on autopilot, your body moving on instinct as you unleashed all of your pent-up frustration and anger on Auska, each strike landing with precision and force. But even as you rained down blows on your opponent, a small voice in the back of your mind whispered a warning, reminding you of the consequences of your actions, of the potential repercussions of losing control.

But you couldn't stop. Not now. Not when victory was within your grasp, when all you could see was red, when all you could feel was the burning need for retribution. Naomi was hyping you up, encouraging you to keep fighting, her voice a constant stream of support and encouragement as you unleashed your fury on Auska.

But even as you fought, a sense of guilt gnawed at the edges of your consciousness, reminding you of the promises you had made to Jey, of the risks you were taking by giving in to your anger and letting it consume you.

And then, just as suddenly as it had begun, the chaos came to an abrupt halt as your leg was pulled from underneath you, causing you to stumble and fall to the mat with a resounding thud. You blinked in surprise, momentarily disoriented as you tried to make sense of what had just happened.

And then you saw Kairi smirking at you, then that smirk getting wiped off as Naomi launched herself at her, taking her down with a fierce tackle, the force of the impact sending both women crashing to the ground in a tangled heap.

Auska joined in the fight, and you quickly scrambled to your feet, adrenaline coursing through your veins as you launched yourself at Auska, the four of you engaging in a chaotic brawl as the arena erupted into a frenzy of cheers and boos.

The match had devolved into utter pandemonium, with bodies flying and fists swinging in every direction. The ref was still down, so there was no one to call for order or to declare a winner. It was just chaos, pure and simple.

You all eventually ended up backstage, still beating the hell out of each other, the chaos continuing unabated as the brawl spilled into the backstage area.

"You thought you could beat me, Auska?!" You growled as you slammed her against the nearest wall, your fists raining down on her with relentless fury. "You thought you could take my title from me?!" You punctuated each word with a punishing blow, the sound of your knuckles connecting with her flesh echoing through the hallway as you unleashed all of your pent-up anger and frustration.

Naomi grabbed Kairi by the hair, pulling her away from the fray and slamming her against a nearby equipment crate. "Y/N, finish her off!" Naomi yelled, her voice filled with urgency as she grappled with Kairi, trying to subdue her long enough for you to finish the job. She knew that you were on the brink of victory, that you had Auska right where you wanted her, and she wasn't about to let this opportunity slip through your fingers.

You nodded at Naomi's words, your heart pounding with adrenaline as you focused all of your energy on defeating Auska once and for all. You grabbed her by the head, and started dragging her to the ring, your hands gripping her hair tightly as you pulled her along, determination burning bright in your eyes, going faster as you could taste the victory and feel it on your fingertips.

But just as you reached the entrance ramp, ready to deliver the finishing blow and claim victory, a push from behind sent you tumbling down the ramp, Auska's limp body collapsing on top of you as you both crashed to the ground in a tangled heap.

You groaned in pain, the impact knocking the wind out of you as you struggled to catch your breath, your head spinning from the sudden fall.

As you lay on the ground, trying to shake off the dizziness and regain your bearings, you felt a surge of anger rise up within you at the cowardly attack. You glanced up, expecting to see Auska standing over you, a smug grin on her face, but instead, you were met with the sight of Roman, his expression twisted with rage as he glared down at you, his fists clenched at his sides.

"I told you, I won't let anyone come between us." Roman's voice was low, filled with barely-contained fury as he stared down at you, his gaze burning with intensity. "Not even you, Y/N."

Instead of reacting angrily like he expected you to, too, you surprised Roman by laughing, a smile on your lips despite the pain coursing through your body.

He furrowed his brow in confusion, taken aback by your unexpected reaction. "What's so funny?" he demanded, his voice tinged with irritation as he glared down at you. The ref was down after being misted, and he was about to cost you the match.

You grinned up at him, your eyes sparkling with mischief as you shook your head. "That you only have yourself to blame for me winning." You replied, your voice laced with amusement as you pointed to the ref, who saw everything that happened and was signaling for the bell to ring.

"And due to disqualification, the winner and the new Smackdown Women's Champion, is Y/N!" The announcer boomed over the arena speakers, and you smiled even wider as Roman's eyes widened in shock, his expression morphing into one of disbelief as he realized the implications of your words.

You could see the anger bubbling beneath the surface, the frustration at having been outsmarted, and you couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction wash over you at the sight of his defeat.

You got up with a smirk and made you way to the ring, grabbing YOUR title belt and holding it high above your head, your smirk turning into a smile as you saw Jey making his wy down to the ring, turning the other way and propping yourself up on the turnbuckle.

What you didn't see was Roman and Jey staring each other down, the tension between them palpable as they stood across from each other on the ramp, their eyes speaking more than words ever could.

Romans told Jey to go fix this or else, and Jey's eyes were telling Roman that he might choose his own path, to finally break free from Roman's control and to stand up for what he believed in.

But as much as Jey wanted to defy his cousin, to choose his own destiny and to fight for his own happiness, he couldn't bring himself to abandon his family, to turn his back on everything they had built together.

But then he thought of you, of the promise he had made to protect you, to keep you safe and happy, and he knew the only way to do that was to keep you in the Bloodline and make you and Roman patch things up. He could live with you being mad at him, but not with you being hurt because of Roman.

You dropped down from the turnbuckle to jump into Jey's arms, arms, wrapping your arms around his neck as he caught you, spinning you around in a joyous embrace as the crowd erupted into cheers, the sound echoing throughout the arena. You couldn't stop smiling as you clung to Jey, feeling a sense of relief wash over you at the sight of his familiar face, knowing that he was there to support you, to celebrate your victory, to stand by your side no matter what.

"I did it, Jey," you exclaimed, your voice filled with excitement as you looked into his eyes, seeing the pride and adoration shining in his gaze. "I actually did it!"

Jey grinned at you, his heart swelling with pride as he hugged you tightly, his arms wrapped around you like a protective shield. "I knew you could do it, baby," he murmured, his voice filled with genuine warmth and affection.

"I'm so proud of you." The guilt lingered in the back of his mind, a constant reminder of the difficult choices he had to make, of the sacrifices he had to endure for the sake of his family.

But when you kissed him passionately, all thoughts of guilt and regret melted away, replaced by a sense of overwhelming love and happiness as you basked in the glow of your victory.

"Huh, answer me?! Roman's outburst brought you back into the present time, and you looked up at him, a defiant glint in your eye as you slowly rose to your feet, clutching the title belt tightly in your hands.

"It's not my fault you decided to interfere." You snarked at him, a defiant glint in your eye as you moved towards him, clutching the title belt tightly in your hands. "I played the game fair and square, Roman. And I won. So deal with it."

You noticed the mist marks on his face and started laughing. "Oh, I guess Auska wasn't too happy that you ruined her plan, huh?" You taunted, a smirk playing on your lips as you took a step forward, closing the distance between you and Roman. "Looks like karma's a bitch."

You tried to move past Roman, but he stepped into your path, blocking your way with his imposing presence. His eyes burned with fury as he glared down at you, his jaw clenched tight with anger.

"Why are you acting like this?!" Roman growled at you, his voice laced with frustration and disbelief. "After everything I've done for you, after all the opportunities I've given you, you choose to betray me like this?!"

You scoffed, shaking your head in disbelief at Roman's words. "Betray you? Are you serious right now?" You shot back, your voice dripping with sarcasm as you stared him down, unflinching in the face of his anger.

"Yes, I'm serious." Roman replied, iconically sounding exasperated and defiant at the same time. "I've done everything for you, Y/N. I've given you opportunities, I've supported you, I've protected you. How many years have we been family, Y/N? How many times have I had your back, had your best interests at heart? And this is how you repay me? By going behind my back, by defying me, by siding with them?!"

"Siding with them? Are you hearing yourself right now? You sound insane!" You retorted, incredulous at Roman's accusations. "You're the one who started this whole mess, Roman. I'm the one trying to get my best friend back, to fix what you ruined!"

You took a step forward, your voice rising with each word as you stared Roman down, refusing to back down in the face of his anger. "I'm tired of being your puppet, Roman. I'm tired of living in your shadow, of doing your bidding without question. I have sacrificed too much for you to make you happy, let you push and push , but this time you pushed too far. And weren't you the one that said sometimes you need to show the ones you love the truth so they can understand the pain they cause?"

You paused, your chest heaving with emotion as you locked eyes with Roman, daring him to deny the truth of your words. "Well, consider this me showing you the truth, Roman. If I have to take the very title you hold dear to make you see that, then so be it."

Roman's expression was a mixture of shock and anger as he listened to your words, his fists clenched at his sides as he struggled to process the magnitude of what you were saying. He had never expected you to turn against him like this, to defy him so openly and without remorse.

But deep down, he knew that he had brought this upon himself, that his actions had driven you to this point, and he couldn't help but feel hurt at the thought of losing the person that meant more to him than anything else in the world. He thought of what he was doing wrong, of what he needed to do to make you loyal to him.

The only other time he had this issue was with Jey, and he made sure to make sure Jey knew his place in the Bloodline. But with you, it was different. You were family, but you were also his equal, his partner, his confidant.

Wait… Jey. Jey was the key in bringing you back into the fold, Roman realized. He pushed Jey to make put him in his place when he was acting out, and he knew he could do the same with you. He had to make Jey see reason, to make him understand that you both belonged with him, in the Bloodline, where you could thrive and succeed together. And he knew just the way to do it.

"Then I guess that applies to you too." Roman paused, his voice low and dangerous as he took a step closer to you, his eyes narrowing with determination. "If you want to show me the truth, Y/N, then let me show you mine." With that, he left the hallway, leaving you to contemplate the weight of his words and the implications of his actions.

You stood there in the hallway, feeling a sense of unease settle over you as you pondered Roman's warning. Part of you wanted to dismiss his words, to brush off his threats as nothing more than empty promises meant to intimidate you into submission.

But another part of you couldn't shake the feeling that there was truth to what he said, that he had the power and influence to make your life a living hell if you dared to defy him.

But you had Jey, Jimmy, and Naomi by your side. They would be by your side… right? Roman couldn't possibly turn them against you, could he?

"Baby?" At your voice, Jey perked up from where he laid in bed, turning to face you with concern etched in his features. "What's wrong?" he asked, his voice filled with worry as he reached out to gently brush a strand of hair away from your face.

"I feel like I should be asking you that." You murmured, your voice barely above a whisper as you snuggled closer to Jey, seeking comfort and solace in his embrace. "You've been quiet for the past few days. I know I leave you breathless with my beauty, but you have been unusually silent even for you," you teased, trying to lighten the mood with a playful jab.

Jey chuckled softly, the sound like music to your ears as he wrapped his arms around you, pulling you close against his chest. "I've just been thinking," he admitted, his voice low and reflective as he pressed a soft kiss to the top of your head.

"That's not a good sign." You finished his sentence with a playful smile, reaching up to caress his cheek gently. "What's been on your mind, Jey? You know you can talk to me about anything."

Jey sighed, his expression turning serious as he met your gaze, his eyes filled with uncertainty and doubt. "I just feel like… I promised to protect you, to keep you safe and happy, but I don't know if I'm doing a good job of that." He confessed, his voice tinged with guilt as he struggled to put his feelings into words.

"I'm supposed to be the man and take care of you, but I'm failing at that." His voice was sad and filled with self-doubt, and you felt your heart ache at the sight of his pain. You reached out and gently cupped his face in your hands, forcing him to meet your gaze as you searched his eyes for any sign of reassurance.

"Jey, look at me," you whispered, your voice soft and soothing as you tried to convey your love and support through your voice, but he pulled away, avoiding your gaze as he shook his head.

"No, Y/N, I know what you're gonna say, that I'm doing my best and that's all that matters, but I'm not, and that's the fucking truth." His voice cracked under the weight of his emotions, his words filled with self-doubt and frustration. You could see the turmoil swirling in his eyes, the pain etched into his features, and it broke your heart to see him struggling like this.

"Jey, just because you feel like you're not doing enough doesn't mean you're failing," you interrupted gently, your voice firm but filled with compassion as you reached out to gently cup his face in your hands, forcing him to meet your gaze. "I'm doing this for you, I'm choosing to do this-"

"That's the problem, you're choosing to do this," Jey interjected, his voice tinged with bitterness as he pulled away from your touch, his eyes filled with a mixture of pain and frustration. "You shouldn't have to sacrifice yourself for me, Y/N. You shouldn't have to put yourself in harm's way just to prove a point or to protect me. I should be the one protecting you, not the other way around."

"You are doing everything you can to protect me, Jey," you insisted, your voice filled with conviction as you reached out to gently touch his arm, hoping to reassure him of your love and support.

"How? By watching you put yourself in danger? By standing by while you risk your life for me?" Jey retorted, his voice laced with frustration as he turned away from you, unable to bear the weight of his guilt any longer. "That should be me taking the hits, taking the risks, not you. I can't stand seeing you hurt, Y/N."

"And you think I should just sit back and watch you get hurt instead?" You shot back, your voice tinged with frustration as you struggled to make him see reason.

"Yeah, I do." Jey snarked at you, his tone defiant as he turned back to face you, his eyes blazing with intensity. "Because that's what I signed up for, Y/N. I signed up to be the one to take the hits, to take the risks, to protect you at all costs. That's my job, my duty, and I won't let anyone else take that away from me. Not even you."

You blinked at Jey's words, stunned into silence by the raw intensity of his emotions. "What's that supposed to mean, Jey?" you asked, your voice barely above a whisper as you searched his eyes for any sign of reassurance.

"It means that I love you, baby." Jey replied, his voice soft and filled with emotion as he reached out to gently cup your face in his hands, forcing you to meet his gaze. "It means that I would do anything to protect you, to keep you safe and happy, and I can't let you sacrifice yourself for me. I can't."

"But don't you get that I'm doing this because he hurt you! " You exclaimed, your voice trembling with emotion as you struggled to make Jey understand the depth of your feelings.

"I forgave him, Y/N." Jey's voice was quiet, but filled with conviction as he looked into your eyes, his gaze unwavering as he spoke. "And I think you should too."

His words hung heavy in the air, the weight of their meaning sinking in as you processed his confession. "What did you say?" Your voice was barely a whisper, disbelief and shock coloring your words as you stared at Jey, unable to comprehend what you had just heard.

"I said I forgave him." " Jey repeated, his eyes firm and resolved as he met your gaze, his expression serious and determined. "Roman may not have always made the right choices, but he's still family, Y/N. And family sticks together, no matter what."

You shook your head in disbelief, unable to comprehend Jey's words. "What did he say to you?" You murmured, your voice barely above a whisper as you searched Jey's eyes for any sign of hesitation or doubt.

"What?" Jey tried to act nonchalant, but you could see the uncertainty flickering in his eyes, the hesitation in his voice as he struggled to find the right words.

"Last week you were telling me that you have to let me fight my own battles, that you can't keep protecting me from everything. And now you're telling me that you forgave Roman? What. Did. He. Say. To. You?"

Jey's eyes were filled with fear and uncertainty as he met your gaze, his lips pressed into a thin line as he struggled to find the right words to say. "Nothing. Let it go, Y/N," he replied evasively, his voice tinged with guilt as he averted his gaze, unable to meet your eyes.

"Jey, please." You pleaded, your voice soft and filled with emotion as you reached out to gently touch his arm, hoping to reassure him of your love and support, and he flinched away from your touch, his eyes filled with sadness and regret as he turned away from you, unable to bear the weight of his guilt any longer.

"I can't, Y/N," he whispered, his voice barely above a whisper as he struggled to contain his emotions. "I can't let you keep sacrificing yourself for me. I can't keep watching you put yourself in harm's way just to prove a point or to protect me. I have to do this, for both of us."

You felt a lump form in your throat at Jey's words, a sense of sadness washing over you as you realized the depth of his sacrifice, the lengths he was willing to go to in order to protect you and keep you safe. "Jey, please," you pleaded, your voice trembling with emotion as you reached out to him, desperate to make him understand. "I can't lose you too."

Jey's eyes turned glassy, but he refused to shed a tear, his expression a mix of pain and determination as he met your gaze, and the longer your heart writhed in pain. "How do you think I feel, Y/N?" he whispered, his voice filled with anguish as he took a step back, his eyes clouded with tears as he struggled to contain his emotions. "How do you think it feels to watch you put yourself in danger, to see you risk your life for me? I can't bear the thought of losing you, Y/N. I can't."

You felt your heart break at Jey's words, the weight of his pain and guilt crashing down on you like a tidal wave. "Jey… I'm sorry that I put you in this position," you whispered, your voice choked with emotion as you reached out to gently touch his arm, hoping to offer him some small measure of comfort. "I never meant to hurt you, or put you in the middle, Jey. I never meant for any of this to happen."

"Then stop, Y/N. Stop putting yourself in danger for me. Stop sacrificing yourself for my sake. I can't bear to see you hurt, Y/N. I can't." Jey's voice was soft, filled with pain and confusion as he pleaded with you, his eyes pleading for you to understand, to see reason, to stop endangering yourself for his sake.

"You already got a championship, do you really need to risk your life anymore? Can't you just let it go? "

'I can't let you get hurt, otherwise Roman will do to you what he did to me' Jey thought, his heart aching with the weight of his guilt and regret. "Please, Y/N. Please."

You blinked back tears at Jey's words, the depth of his pain and anguish cutting through you like a knife.

" I'm sorry, Jey," you whispered, your voice filled with remorse as you reached out to gently touch his cheek, hoping to convey the depth of your love and regret through your touch. "But I can't stop when I'm so close to getting justice for what Roman did to you. I can't just let it go, Jey. Not when he's still out there, still causing harm to people I care about. I have to do this, Jey. For you, for me, for everyone he's hurt."

Jey's eyes softened at your words, a flicker of understanding crossing his features, and he looked like he wanted to get something off his chest that had been locked in his heart for far too long, but instead he remained silent, his emotions roiling beneath the surface.

"I need my best friend back, Jey." You pleaded, your voice filled with longing and sadness as you gazed into Jey's eyes, hoping to convey the depth of your emotions through your words. "This Tribal Chief bullshit is getting to Romans head, and he's not the same person he used to be. He's lost sight of who he is, of what's really important, and I can't stand by and watch him self-destruct like this. I have to make him see reason, Jey. I have to make him understand the consequences of his actions, of the pain and suffering he's causing to everyone around him. I can't just let him get away with it, Jey. I can't."

Jey's eyes turned icy, his expression unreadable as he listened to your words, his mind swirling with conflicting emotions. "You can't help someone who doesn't want to be helped, Y/N," he replied, his voice low and filled with resignation as he met your gaze, his eyes filled with sadness and regret. "Roman's made his choices, and he's not gonna change just because you ask him to. You can't save him, Y/N. You can't fix him. And you can't sacrifice yourself trying to."

You felt a pang of guilt at Jey's words, the weight of his pain and sadness pressing down on you like a heavy burden. At the sight of your teary eyes, Jey sighed and inched closer to you, wrapping his arms around you in a gentle embrace. "Shh, I know baby. Please don't cry."

You wrapped your arms tightly around Jey, clinging to him for support as you buried your face in his chest, the tears streaming down your cheeks as you let out a choked sob. "I just want things to go back to the way they used to be, Jey," you whispered, your voice muffled by his shirt as you allowed yourself to release all of the pent-up emotions that had been weighing on your heart. "I want my best friend back. I want Roman to see reason. I want us to be happy again."

Jey held you close, his arms wrapped around you like a protective shield as he gently stroked your hair, murmuring soothing words of comfort and reassurance as he tried to calm your racing heart. "I know, baby. I know," he whispered, his voice filled with empathy and understanding as he pressed a tender kiss to the top of your head. "I got you. Always."

He maneuvered you to sit on top of him as he leaned back against the headboard of the bed, cradling you in his arms as he held you close, his heart aching with the weight of your pain and longing. He whispered sweet nothings to you as your tears slowly subsided and your eyes turned heavy with the need for sleep.

Jey's arms tightened around you, his touch a comforting presence as you drifted off into a troubled sleep, your dreams filled with visions of the past, of happier times, of a future filled with uncertainty and hope.

As you slept, Jey stayed by your side, his gaze never leaving your face as he watched over you with a mixture of love and concern. His mind went back to his meeting with Roman, and the weight of their conversation weighed heavily on his mind.

"Jey, we both know she won't stop until she tears us apart." Roman had told Jey during their meeting, his face filled with a mixture of anger and concern. "She's stubborn, Jey. She's determined. And she's not going to give up until she gets what she wants.So I need to stop her from beating Auska, and you're not gonna stop me making sure that happens."

"Hold up." Jey interrupted, his expression filled with confusion and disbelief as he turned to Roman. "You want me to know you boutta sabotage her match? You want me to go against my own girlfriend, my own family, just to keep her from getting another shot at your title? Are you out of your damn mind, Roman?"

Roman's expression hardened at Jey's defiance, his gaze narrowing as he took a step towards him. "I'm not asking you to go against her, Jey," he replied, his voice low and measured. "I'm asking you to do what's best for both of you, for the Bloodline. And if that means stopping her from getting another shot at my title, then so be it. You know she can't beat me, Jey. She's not ready, she's not prepared, and she's not strong enough to take me on. So why would you want to put her in harm's way, to risk her safety and well-being for the sake of a foolish vendetta against me?"

Jey clenched his fists, his jaw tightening with frustration at Roman's manipulative words. He knew that Roman was trying to play on his fears and insecurities, to make him doubt his own judgment and loyalties. But deep down, Jey knew that he couldn't betray you, not after everything you had been through together. You were his rock, his anchor, his everything, and he couldn't bear the thought of turning his back on you, of betraying your trust and love.

"This is between the two of you." Jey finally spoke, his voice firm and resolute as he met Roman's gaze head-on. "I can't choose sides, Roman. I won't. Y/N is my girlfriend, my partner, my family. And I'll do whatever it takes to support her, to stand by her, to protect her. Even if it means going against you."

Roman's face hardened, and he took a step closer to Jey, the tension in the air palpable as the two cousins faced off against each other. "I heard Jimmy's coming back tonight." At the mention of his twin, Roman took a step closer to Jey, the tension in the air palpable as the two cousins faced off against each other.

"Yeah, he is." Jey replied, his voice tinged with caution, excitement and anticipation.

"Would be a shame if Jimmy got caught up in all of this, wouldn't it?" Roman's voice was calm, but there was a dangerous edge to it, a silent threat lurking beneath the surface.

Jey's eyes narrowed, his muscles tensing as he stared back at Roman. "You wouldn't dare," he growled, his voice low and menacing.

Roman's lips curled into a cold smile. "Try me," he replied, his voice dripping with confidence. "We both know that if I hurt poor Jimmy, that would only add fuel to the fire. Naomi would be distraught , Y/N would blame herself, and their relationship would be irreparably damaged. Are you willing to risk all that, Jey? Think about what's truly important to you. Is it your loyalty to your family, or is it protecting the ones you love?"

Jey's heart clenched as he gritted his teeth, his fists clenched tightly at his sides. If he continued to defy Roman, he risked not only his own safety but also the safety and well-being of his loved ones. But if he betrayed you, he would lose the trust and respect of the person who meant everything to him.

"That's what I thought." Roman's voice was smug as he turned away from Jey, confident that he had gotten his message across. "You know what you have to do, Jey. Make the right choice."

His phone dinging brought Jey out of his thoughts, and he gently reached over to check the notification, his heart sinking at the sight of the message from Roman. "Did you convince her to drop the title match?"

That was their ultamatium. Make Y/N drop the match, or else Jimmy would pay the price. Jey's heart raced with fear and uncertainty as he read Roman's message, his mind swirling with conflicting emotions. Either you get hurt or Jimmy gets hurt. It was an impossible choice, a decision that tore at Jey's heart as he struggled to find a way to protect both you and his family. but he would rather hurt you emotionally then see his brother pay the price for his defiance.

"She's on the fence about dropping the match," Jey replied, his fingers trembling as he typed out the words, his heart heavy with guilt and regret. "But I'll try to talk her out of it."

A sense of unease settled over Jey as he hit send, knowing that he was betraying your trust and love in order to protect his family. But deep down, he knew that he couldn't risk Jimmy's safety, couldn't bear the thought of his brother getting caught in the crossfire of his feud with Roman.

A ding interrupted his thoughts, and Jey's heart sank as he read Roman's response. "If that doesn't convince her, then you know who pays the price." Jey's hands shook as he stared at the message, the weight of Roman's threat pressing down on him like a heavy burden. He knew that he had to do something, had to find a way to protect both you and Jimmy from Roman's wrath.

"I'm sorry, Y/N," he whispered, his voice choked with emotion as he gently brushed a strand of hair away from your face, his heart breaking at the thought of what he had to do next. "I can't let anything happen to you, to Jimmy. I have to find a way to protect you both, no matter what it takes."

Jey knew that he couldn't let Roman's threats become a reality, and even if he had to betray your trust and love to make sure they don't come true, he was willing to do whatever it took to keep you safe.

FRIDAY NIGHT SMACKDOWN

incoming text from Naomi<3: girl, somethings up with our men.

outgoing text to Naomi<3: what do you mean?

incoming text from Naomi<3: Jimmy just left the house without saying anything, and Jey's been acting all weird and distant lately. I'm worried, Y/N. Something's not right.

outgoing text to Naomi<3: was jimmy acting normal before he left?

incoming text from Naomi<3: No, he seemed tense and on edge. And when I asked him where he was going, he just brushed me off and said he had some business to take care of.

outgoing text to Naomi<3: That's strange. Jey's been acting the same way lately. I think Roman is involved somehow. I think I know what's up. Talk to you after my interview. Love you.

incoming text from Naomi<3: kay boo, love you too <3

You turned off your phone as you shifted in your chair nervously, a tech telling you your interview segment with Roman would start in a few minutes. Your mind raced with thoughts of what could be happening. Jey had been acting strangely, and now Jimmy was mysteriously leaving the house without explanation. It all seemed too coincidental to ignore, and you couldn't shake the feeling that something was terribly wrong, and you seemed to know what it was.

"I'm Michael Cole, and welcome back to Friday Night Smackdown! I'm here with the Tribal Chief himself, Roman Reigns, and the Smackdown Women's Champion, Y/N, for an exclusive interview. Roman, Y/N, thank you for joining us tonight."

"Thank you for having us, Michael," Roman replied, his expression cool and composed as he settled into his seat, his eyes locked on yours with an intensity that sent a shiver down your spine.

"You're welcome, Michael," you echoed, your voice steady despite the turmoil swirling inside you as you met Roman's gaze head-on, determined not to show any signs of weakness or fear.

"Now, let's get straight to the point. The 2 of you used to be best friends, the unstoppable duo of the WWE, now it seems like all of that is just a distant memory. Fights, clashes, and tension have been brewing between you two for weeks now. Roman, can you shed some light on what caused this rift between you and Y/N?"

Roman's gaze remained steady as he spoke, his words measured and deliberate. "This 'rift' was caused when I reminded Y/N of her place, and I did that at Hell in a Cell when I tapped her out. She just can't accept that while I see her as an equal, she is not on my level. She can't handle that I have the power that she has always yelieded, and she can't handle that I have the power now. You lost your title, and I had to punish you for your disobedience, and that's when you started to turn against me."

You clenched your jaw at Roman's words, fighting to keep your emotions in check as you listened to his manipulative rhetoric. "You know what Roman? You are right. I was foolish in thinking that I was exempt from your tyranny. I was foolish in thinking that you were still the same person I used to call my friend. But you're not, Roman. You've changed. You've let the power go to your head, and now you're just a shadow of the person you used to be.

You leaned forward in your seat, your eyes blazing with determination as you faced off against Roman, refusing to back down in the face of his intimidation tactics "But don't you dare forget that I was the person that helped create the Roman Reigns that everyone fears today. I was the one who stood by your side, who fought alongside you, who believed in you when no one else did. I was the one that built this monster that you've become, and now it's time for me to tear it down."

Roman tried to remain impassive, but you could see the hurt that your words inflicted, the flicker of doubt and insecurity that crossed his features before he quickly masked it with a facade of arrogance and superiority. "And don't you dare forget that you, Y/N, are the monster that helped me become the Tribal Chief," he retorted, his voice dripping with venom as he leaned forward, his eyes flashing with anger.

"You were the one who egged me on, who pushed me to embrace my destiny, who encouraged me to seize power at any cost. So don't try to play the victim now, Y/N. You knew what you were getting yourself into when you chose to align yourself with me, when you chose to stand by my side as my equal. You are a manipulative, calculating, and selfish person who will do anything to get what she wants, even if it means sacrificing the ones she claims to care about."

"That's rich coming from the person who's willing to manipulate and threaten his own family just to maintain control," you shot back, your voice dripping with contempt as you stared down Roman, refusing to be intimidated by his attempts to gaslight you.

"Oh really?" Roman leaned back in his chair, his expression filled with smug satisfaction as he met your gaze head-on. "And how many women in that locker room have you thrown under the bus to get to the top? How many friendships have you betrayed, how many promises have you broken, how many lives have you ruined just to satisfy your own selfish desires? Why do you think no one trusts you, Y/N? Why do you think you're all alone in this world, with no one to stand by your side? It's because you've burned every bridge, alienated every ally, and betrayed every friend you've ever had."

Your eyes turned steely as Roman continued his tirade, his words cutting through you like a knife as he struck at the heart of your insecurities and fears. The worst part was that he was right. You had made mistakes, you had hurt people, you had let your ambition and thirst for power cloud your judgment and lead you down a dark path. You were a monster that had created your own downfall, and now you were paying the price for your sins.

"And now here you are, acting like you haven't done anything wrong, like you're the victim in all of this," Roman continued, his voice filled with disdain as he stared you down, his gaze piercing through your defenses with a brutal honesty that left you feeling exposed and vulnerable.

"Well, let me tell you something, Y/N. You're not the victim here. You're the villain. You're the one who's been pulling the strings, manipulating everyone around you to get what you want. And now you're paying the price for your actions, for your betrayal, for your selfishness.

And you know what? You deserve it. You deserve to suffer, to feel the pain and anguish that you've inflicted on others. You deserve to be alone, to be abandoned, to be hated by everyone you've ever cared about. Because that's what happens when you cross the Tribal Chief. That's what happens when you dare to defy me. But you can end this cycle of pain and destruction, Y/N. You can stop fighting against me and embrace your destiny as my right hand women, and come back to your best friend!"

Roman concluded, his voice softening slightly, his eyes filled with a mixture of concern and pity. "All you have to do is drop the title match, and everything will go back to the way it used to be. You'll be safe, you'll be protected, and you'll have everything you've ever wanted. So what do you say, Y/N? Are you ready to stop fighting against me and start fighting alongside me? Are you ready to accept your rightful place by my side as my equal, my partner, my family?"

As you listened to Roman's words, a whirlwind of emotions swept through you. His accusations stung, hitting painfully close to home, but a part of you couldn't help but wonder if there was a grain of truth to them. Had you really become the villain in this story?

Had your thirst for revenge blinded you to the consequences of your actions? And was it worth sacrificing everything, including your relationships with those you loved, just to satisfy your own desires for justice?

"Y/N," Michael Cole's voice interrupted your thoughts, bringing you back to reality as he turned to you expectantly, his gaze filled with curiosity and anticipation. "What's your response to Roman's offer? Will you drop the title match and reconcile with him and bring your title to the Bloodline, or will you continue to fight against him and risk losing everything?"

You took a deep breath, steeling yourself for what was to come as you met Roman's gaze head-on, your eyes blazing with determination. "You call me a monster, but I'm not the one threatening Jimmy to get Jey to betray me."

At your words, Roman's facade of confidence faltered, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his features before he quickly regained his composure, his expression turning cold and impassive once again.

"Jey, you can come to me right now, I know you're watching, I won't be mad, I just want you to come to me." You looked straight into the camera, your voice breaking slightly with emotion as you addressed your boyfriend, hoping that he would hear your plea and make the right choice.

Roman's face turned from uncertain to smug as he realized he still held the upper hand. "I almost forgot how smart you are, Y/N. That's why you are my best friend and my partner, and I know you'll make the right choice." He said, his voice dripping with confidence as he leaned back in his chair.

"Jey, you can come out now." Roman instructed, and you scoffed as the camera panned on Roman's face, his smirk widening as Jey made his way from the corner of the room, stepping into view with a conflicted expression on his face.

Your heart sank as you watched Jey approach, his eyes filled with guilt and shame as he avoided your gaze, unable to meet your eyes. "Why are you putting him in the middle of this, Roman?" you demanded, your voice trembling with anger and betrayal as you turned to face Roman, your eyes flashing with fury. "He has nothing to do with our feud, nothing to do with our rivalry!"

Roman's smirk only widened at your outburst, his eyes gleaming with triumph as he leaned back in his chair, his hands clasped together in front of him. "Because, Y/N, Jey is family," he replied, his voice dripping with satisfaction. "And you said if you beat me, you would take Jey away from the bloodline, and you are not going to do that. So I had to remind him of where his loyalties lie, of what's truly important. And it seems like he's made the right choice, hasn't he, Jey?"

You felt a knot form in your stomach at Roman's words, the weight of his manipulation and coercion pressing down on you like a suffocating blanket. You had hoped that Jey would stand by your side, that he would refuse to be swayed by Roman's threats and intimidation tactics. But now, as you watched him approach with a heavy heart, you couldn't help but feel a sense of betrayal and disappointment wash over you.

Jey's jaw clenched as he stood before you, torn between his loyalty to you and his fear of Roman's retribution. "I'm sorry, Y/N," he murmured, his voice barely audible as he met your gaze, his eyes filled with guilt and shame. "I can't let anything happen to Jimmy. I have to protect him, no matter what it takes."

Tears welled up in your eyes as you watched Jey turn away from you, his shoulders slumped with defeat as he joined Roman's side, his betrayal cutting you to the core. "Jey, don't do this." you whispered, your voice choked with emotion as you struggled to come to terms with the harsh reality of his choice.

"If you hurt Jimmy, I'll never forgive you," you whispered, your voice barely above a whisper as you turned away Jey, and your eyes were pleading with him to see reason, to stand up against Roman and protect his brother.

"No, Naomi will never forgive you if you continue to defy the Tribal Chief," Roman interjected, his voice cold and menacing as he fixed you with a steely gaze. "And I'll make sure she knows exactly who to blame if anything happens to poor Jimmy."

You clenched your title belt tightly, your knuckles turning white as you fought to hold back tears of frustration and despair. You had never felt so powerless, so alone, so utterly defeated in your entire life.

"You just proved my point. You are the most manipulative and selfish person I have ever known, Roman," you spat, your voice filled with contempt as you glared at him, refusing to let him see the tears that threatened to spill from your eyes. "And if you think that using the person I love against me will make me give in to your demands, then you don't know me at all."

Roman leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable as he watched you with a mixture of curiosity and amusement. "Is that so, Y/N?" he replied, his voice calm and composed despite the tension crackling in the air between you. "Well, I guess we'll just have to see how long you can hold out against me, won't we? Because I'm not going to stop until you drop that title match and come back to the Bloodline where you belong."

He turned to Jey, who was standing by his side, his expression conflicted as he avoided your gaze. "Jey, what do you think? Do you think Y/N will come to her senses and do what's best for the Bloodline, or is she too stubborn and selfish to see reason?"

Jey hesitated for a moment, his eyes darting between you and Roman as he wrestled with his conflicting loyalties. "I don't know, Roman," he replied, his voice tinged with uncertainty. "But I hope she does. For her own sake."

'Please don't make the same mistake I made, I'm begging you.' Jey thought.

Roman's lips curled into a cold smile as he turned back to you, his gaze filled with a predatory gleam. "Well, Y/N, the choice is yours," he said, his voice dripping with malice as he leaned forward, his eyes boring into yours with an intensity that sent a shiver down your spine. "You can either drop the title match and come back to the Bloodline, or you can continue to defy me and suffer the consequences. The clock is ticking, Y/N. Next week there will be a Tribal Meeting, and you make your decision there. Choose wisely."

With those ominous words hanging in the air, Roman stood up from his chair, a smug smirk playing on his lips as he turned away from you, confident in his control over the situation. You watched helplessly as he left the interview area, leaving you alone with your thoughts and the weight of his ultimatum pressing down on you like a suffocating blanket.

You thought Jey would be by your side, that he would stand up against Roman's manipulation and coercion. But as you watched him walk away with Roman, a sense of betrayal and abandonment washed over you, leaving you feeling more alone and vulnerable than ever before.

You'd be lying to yourself if you said there wasn't a part of you that knew that eventually Roman's manipulation would wear down Jey's resistance, but you had hoped that he would have the strength to resist Roman's influence, to stand by your side no matter what. Now, as you watched him walk away with Roman, you couldn't help but feel a sense of betrayal and heartbreak wash over you.

But amidst the pain and despair, a spark of defiance ignited within you, a stubborn refusal to bow down to Roman's tyranny, to sacrifice your principles and integrity for the sake of power and control. You knew that dropping the title match would only be the beginning, that Roman would continue to manipulate and coerce you into submission, until you were nothing more than the shell of the person you used to be. And you refused to let that happen.

Jimmy… you had to find jimmy.

You wiped the tears coming from your face as you stood up and walked through the hallway, your steps heavy with determination as you made your way to find Jimmy. You had to find what made Roman tick, and you had to make sure Jimmy was safe, to protect him from whatever danger Roman had threatened him with.

Finally, you found Jimmy about to leave the building, his expression tense and worried as he glanced around nervously. "Jimmy!" you called out, relief flooding through you as you rushed towards him, your heart pounding in your chest. "Where are you going? What's going on?"

Jimmy turned to face you, his eyes widening in surprise as he took in your disheveled appearance, your eyes red and puffy from crying. "Y/N, I can't be seen with you right now," he replied, his voice hushed and urgent as he glanced around nervously. "It's not safe for either of us."

"What do you mean it's not safe?" you demanded, your voice rising with concern as you reached out to grab Jimmy's arm, stopping him from leaving. "What did Roman do? What did he threaten you with?"

Jimmy hesitated for a moment, his gaze flickering with uncertainty as he struggled to find the right words. "It's… it's complicated, Y/N," he finally replied, his voice tinged with regret as he met your gaze. "But you need to trust me when I say that you're in danger. Roman's not playing around, and if you don't do what he wants, then…"

His words trailed off, but you didn't need him to finish the sentence. The threat was clear, hanging in the air between you like a dark cloud. Roman would stop at nothing to get what he wanted, to maintain his control over the Bloodline, even if it meant resorting to violence and coercion.

"Naomi's worried sick about me," Jimmy continued, his voice heavy with guilt as he avoided your gaze, unable to meet your eyes. "She's afraid that something's happened to me, that I've gotten caught up in all of this mess between you and Roman. And I can't bear to see her hurting like this, Y/N. I can't bear to see her worrying about me, wondering if I'm safe, if I'm okay."

Tears welled up in your eyes as you listened to Jimmy's words, the weight of his love and concern for Naomi pressing down on you like a heavy burden. You knew that you couldn't let Roman's threats tear apart the people you cared about, couldn't let his manipulation and coercion destroy everything you had fought so hard to build.

"I'm sorry, Jimmy," you whispered, your voice choked with emotion as you reached out to hug him tightly, holding onto him as if your life depended on it. ""I'm sorry that you got caught up in all of this, that you have to suffer because of my feud with Roman. But I promise you, I won't let anything happen to you or Naomi, or to Jey. I'll do whatever it takes to protect everyone, no matter the cost."

At the mention of his twin, Jimmy pulled back from the embrace, his eyes searching yours with a mixture of gratitude and concern. "Y/N, I'm sorry bout Jey," he said, his voice tinged with regret as he met your gaze. "He doesn't mean anything that he's doing, he's just trying to protect us, to keep us safe from whatever Roman has planned. But I know that deep down, he still loves you, still cares about you, still wants what's best for you. Roman said…" Jimmy trailed off, his words catching in his throat as he hesitated, unsure of whether he should reveal Roman's ultimatum to you. But seeing the determination and resolve in your eyes, he knew that he couldn't keep it a secret any longer.

"Roman said that if Jey didn't convince you to drop the title match, then he would hurt me," Jimmy admitted, his voice trembling with fear and uncertainty as he met your gaze, his eyes filled with guilt and shame. "He said that if you didn't comply with his demands, then he would make me pay the price, that he would hurt me to punish Jey for his defiance. That Naomi would get hurt in the process, that I would be the one to blame for everything that happened. And I couldn't let that happen, Y/N. I couldn't let Roman hurt you or Naomi or anyone else because of me."

Your heart clenched at Jimmy's words, the weight of Roman's threats pressing down on you like a suffocating blanket. You couldn't believe that Roman would stoop so low, would resort to using violence and coercion to get what he wanted. But deep down, you knew that there was nothing he wouldn't do to maintain his control over the Bloodline, to keep you under his thumb.

"Jimmy, listen to me." your voice firm and resolute as you met his gaze, your eyes blazing with determination. "This isn't your fault. I won't let any of you get hurt because of me. Go home to Naomi, and tell her that everything will be okay, because everything will be okay. I'll find a way to handle Roman, to protect you both from whatever he has planned. But for now, I need you to trust me, to believe that I'll do whatever it takes to keep you safe. Can you do that for me?"

Jimmys face was conflicted as he listened to your words, torn between his love and concern for you and his fear of Roman's retribution. "I trust you, Y/N," he replied, his voice tinged with uncertainty as he reached out to squeeze your hand tightly, his eyes filled with gratitude and relief. "I trust that you'll find a way to handle Roman, to protect us from whatever he has planned. But please, be careful. I don't want anything to happen to you because of me."

You nodded, a sense of determination settling over you as you met Jimmy's gaze, your eyes filled with resolve. "I'll be careful, Jimmy," you promised, your voice steady despite the fear and uncertainty swirling inside you.

A loud clank interrupted your conversation, making Jimmy nervously glance around and realize that at any moment , someone might discover the two of you talking. "I gotta go, Y/N," he said hurriedly, his expression tense with worry as he pulled away from you, his eyes scanning the hallway for any signs of danger. "But please understand that Jey cares about you, that' shy he's doing this, to protect you. He just doesn't know how to handle the situation right now. But I know he'll come around eventually, he just needs time to figure things out."

You nodded, a small smile playing on your lips as you reached out to squeeze Jimmy's hand one last time. "Thank you, Jimmy," you said softly, your voice filled with gratitude and affection. "You're a good man, Jimmy Uso, and don't you ever forget that."

With those final words, you watched as Jimmy disappeared into the crowd, his figure fading into the distance as he made his way towards the exit. And as you stood there alone in the hallway, a sense of determination settled over you, a stubborn refusal to let Roman's threats and manipulation tear apart the people you cared about.

You just wished that Jey could see through Roman's lies and manipulation, that he could find the strength to stand up against him and protect you and his family. But for now, all you could do was wait and hope that he would come to his senses, that he would realize the true cost of betraying you for the sake of Roman's control.

And you knew just what move you needed to play.

"Yo uce, you need to chill out." At Jimmy's words, Jey whipped his head to him and glared at his brother, his frustration and anger bubbling to the surface.

"Chill out? You expect me to chill out when Roman is threatening to hurt you if I don't do what he wants?" Jey exclaimed, his voice laced with disbelief and desperation. "When my girl hates me because she thinks I'm betraying her for the sake of Roman's control?"

Loud music thumped in the background at the party both twins were attending, the bass vibrating through the air as people danced and laughed around them, oblivious to the turmoil brewing between the two brothers. Roman had organized a party that served as a facade, a way to keep up appearances and distract everyone from the tension and conflict within the Bloodline.

Lavish decorations adorned the room, extravagant drinks flowed freely, and the atmosphere was filled with laughter and revelry. Wrestlers and celebrities that the Tribal Chief had invited mingled with the guests, creating a facade of camaraderie and unity that belied the underlying tensions simmering beneath the surface.

"She doesn't hate you, Jey," Jimmy replied, his voice calm and steady as he placed a reassuring hand on his brother's shoulder. "She's just confused and hurt right now. She doesn't understand why you're doing this, why you're letting Roman manipulate you like this. But deep down, she knows that you love her, that you would never intentionally betray her trust."

Jey shook his head, his jaw clenched with frustration as he turned away from his brother, unable to meet his gaze. "It doesn't matter what she knows or doesn't know," he muttered, his voice tinged with bitterness.

He snatched a drink from the nearby table and took a long swig, the alcohol burning his throat as he tried to drown out his feelings of guilt and shame. "What matters is that I'm a fucking pussy that can't stand up to Roman, and she probably thinks I'm spineless for going along with his bullshit."

Jimmy sighed, his expression filled with sympathy as he watched his brother struggle with his inner turmoil. "You're not a pussy, Jey," he said firmly, his voice tinged with frustration. "You're just caught in a difficult situation, one that none of us saw coming. Roman has a way of twisting things, of manipulating people into doing what he wants, and you're just trying to protect us from whatever he has planned."

Jey scoffed, his bitterness and self-loathing bubbling to the surface as he slammed his drink down on the table. "Yeah, well, look how well that's working out for me," he muttered, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

"I talked to her, and she doesn't hate you," Jimmy continued, ignoring Jey's bitter remark as he pressed on, his voice firm and determined. He watched as Jey downed another drink, his expression clouded with anger and frustration, and he knew that he had to find a way to break through his brother's defenses, to make him see reason before it was too late.

"She's just scared and confused right now, Jey. She doesn't understand why you're letting Roman manipulate you, why you're putting yourself and your relationship with her at risk for the sake of his control. But she still loves you."

Jey's eyes widened at Jimmy's words, a flicker of hope stirring within him as he processed what his brother was saying. "You think she still loves me?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper as he turned to face Jimmy, his eyes filled with a mixture of hope and desperation.

Jimmy nodded, his expression filled with reassurance as he met Jey's gaze head-on. "Of course she still loves you, Jey," he replied, his voice soft and gentle as he placed a comforting hand on his brother's shoulder. "You know, she was crying when she thought you were betraying her. That's not the reaction of someone who doesn't care. And you need to try to secretly talk to her, explain everything, and make things right before it's too late."

Jey's heart clenched at Jimmy's words, the weight of his brother's advice pressing down on him like a heavy burden. He knew that he had to find a way to reach out to you, to explain everything and make things right before Roman's manipulation tore you both apart.

"But how am I supposed to do that, Jimmy?" Jey asked, his voice tinged with frustration and uncertainty. "Roman's watching us like a hawk, and if he finds out that I'm trying to secretly talk to Y/N, he'll make good on his threats to hurt you and Naomi."

Something in the corner caught Jimmy's eye, and he gestured subtly to something behind Jey, taking the cup out of his hand. "Looks like we've got company," he said casually, his voice low as he glanced over Jey's shoulder.

Jey turned around to see Roman approaching them, his expression unreadable as he made his way through the crowd towards them.

"Jey, Jimmy," Roman greeted them, his voice cool and composed as he came to a stop in front of them, his eyes flickering with a dangerous gleam. "Having a good time at the party?"

Jey clenched his jaw, his muscles tensing with frustration as he met Roman's gaze head-on. "What do you want, Roman?" he demanded, his voice laced with hostility. He didn't have the patience for Roman's games, not when his relationship with you hung in the balance.

Roman's lips curled into a cold smile, his eyes glinting with amusement as he leaned in closer to Jey, his voice dropping to a low whisper. "I just wanted to make sure that you're still on board with our little arrangement, Jey," he replied, his tone dripping with malice. "Because if you're having second thoughts, then I'm sure Jimmy here wouldn't mind taking your place."

Jey's blood ran cold at Roman's words, his heart pounding in his chest as he realized the true extent of Roman's manipulation and coercion. He glanced at Jimmy, who was watching them with a mixture of apprehension and fear, and he knew that he couldn't let his brother suffer because of his own weakness.

"I'm still in, Roman," Jey replied, his voice firm and resolute despite the fear and uncertainty rippling through him. He couldn't let Roman hurt Jimmy, Naomi, or you, couldn't let his own selfish desires put his family at risk,

Roman's smile widened at Jey's response, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction as he clapped a hand on Jey's shoulder, his grip firm and commanding. "Good," he said, his voice low and menacing. "I knew I could count on you, Jey. I need you to stick to the plan tonight."

"Tonight?" Jimmy echoed, his brow furrowing with confusion as he glanced between Roman and Jey. "What plan?"

Roman's smirk only widened at Jimmy's question, his eyes gleaming with mischief as he turned to face him, his expression cold and calculating. "Oh, I just invited-"

"Y/N?" Your name fell from Jey's lips like a prayer, his heart sinking as he watched you enter the house, and god did you look beautiful. If you thought Roman was lavish, you were the epitome of elegance and grace, your presence commanding attention as you made your way through the crowd with confidence and poise.

Makeup on point, your dress clinging to your curves in all the right places, your hair styled to perfection. You were a vision, a sight to behold, and Jey couldn't help but feel a surge of longing and desire wash over him as he watched you approach, his heart pounding in his chest with anticipation.

"Y/N," Roman greeted you, his voice smooth and suave as he stepped forward to greet you, his eyes flickering with a dangerous gleam. "So glad you could make it to the party. You look stunning as always."

You nodded politely in response, your gaze flickering over Roman's shoulder to meet Jey's eyes, and the tension crackling in the air between you was palpable.

There was so much left unsaid between you, so many unresolved feelings and emotions swirling beneath the surface, and Jey couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt and regret as he met your gaze, his heart aching with the knowledge that he was the reason for the pain on your face.

"I'm glad you invited me. I almost thought you had forgotten about me," you replied, your voice cool and composed despite the turmoil swirling inside you. You forced a smile onto your lips, refusing to let Roman see how much his presence affected you, how much his manipulation and coercion had torn you apart. "But it seems like I'm just in time for the party."

Roman smiled at you, his teeth glinting in the dim light as he gestured towards the crowd of guests milling around them. "Of course not, Y/N," he replied smoothly, his voice dripping with charm and charisma. "I figured tonight I could show you what true family looks like, how we celebrate our victories together, as one cohesive unit. And what better way to do that than with a party, right?"

You raised an eyebrow at Roman's words, the sarcasm evident in your tone as you glanced around the room, taking in the extravagant decorations and lavish spread of food and drinks. "Ah yes, because nothing says 'family' like a room full of people you've threatened and manipulated into doing your bidding," you remarked dryly, your voice laced with contempt.

Roman's smile faltered slightly at your words, a flicker of annoyance crossing his features before he quickly masked it with a facade of indifference. "Come on, Y/N," he said, his tone light and casual as he tried to lead you to a quieter corner of the room, away from prying eyes and listening ears. "Let's not ruin the party with talk of business and politics. Tonight is about celebration, about unity, about family."

But you didn't let him pull you away from the main gathering, keeping your feet planted firmly in place as you met Roman's gaze head-on, your eyes blazing with defiance.

"You're right, let's not ruin this party. I brought a plus one, by the way," you interrupted, your voice firm and resolute as you gestured towards Jey, who was watching the exchange with a mixture of apprehension and concern, the tension between the two of you thick enough to cut with a knife. "I hope you don't mind, but I thought it would be nice for him to see what true family looks like, to experience the unity and celebration that you speak of."

You turned back to Roman with a look in your eye that meant you were planning something he couldn't anticipate, a sense of determination burning brightly within you as you stood your ground against him.

Roman's smile faltered at your words. "Of course not, Y/N," he replied smoothly, his voice tinged with annoyance as he turned back to face you, his expression carefully neutral. "Everyone is welcome at the party, especially family."

"Good." You nodded in response, a satisfied smirk playing on your lips as you watched Roman struggle to maintain his composure in the face of your defiance. You turned towards the door, and when you saw him, a smile lit up on your face. "Cause he's here right now."

"He?!" Jey whispered under his breath at the mention of another guy, his curiosity piqued as he glanced around the room, trying to spot the person you were referring to. His heart skipped a beat when he saw who it was, his eyes widening in surprise and disbelief as he took in their presence, standing at the entrance of the room with a confident smirk on their face.

"Seth!" You exclaimed, your voice filled with excitement and surprise as you rushed over to greet him, your steps quickening with anticipation. Jey's heart sank at the sight of Seth Rollins, his worst nightmare come to life as he watched you approach the man with a smile on your face, completely unaware of the turmoil raging inside him.

"Seth!" you called out again, your voice echoing through the room as you reached his side, your eyes bright with excitement as you wrapped your arms around him in a tight embrace. "I can't believe you made it to the party! It's been too long since we last saw each other."

Roman's expression turned angry at the sight of one of his biggest enemies, the man who stabbed him in the back and betrayed him numerous times in the past. "What is he doing here?" he growled, his voice low and menacing as he watched you and Seth interact with a mixture of anger and disbelief. "I thought I made it clear that he's not welcome in our family."

But you ignored Roman's question, too caught up in the excitement of seeing Seth after so long. "I missed you, Seth," you said, your voice filled with genuine affection as you pulled back from the embrace, a wide smile on your lips. "I'm glad you could make it to the party. You have no idea how much I needed a familiar face tonight."

Seth returned your smile, his eyes sparkling with amusement as he glanced around the room, taking in the extravagant decorations and lively atmosphere. "Well, I couldn't pass up the chance to see my favorite person," he replied, his voice smooth and charming as he flashed you a playful grin. "Plus, I heard there was going to be free drinks and good company, so how could I resist?"

"You could resist because you weren't invited." Roman's voice cut through the conversation like a knife, his tone cold and menacing as he stepped forward to confront Seth, his eyes flashing with anger and hostility. "So you could leave right now and take your ugly outfit with you"

Seth's smirk widened at Roman's words, his expression unbothered as he met Roman's gaze head-on. "Ah, but where's the fun in that, Roman?" he replied casually, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "I thought we were past all the animosity and hostility, that we could bury the hatchet and move on from our past grievances. After all, isn't that what brothers do, right? They forgive and forget, right?"

Roman's jaw clenched with anger at Seth's words, his fists tightening at his sides as he struggled to maintain his composure in the face of Seth's provocation, but before he could advance, you stepped forward, placing yourself between Roman and Seth, your eyes blazing with determination as you met Roman's gaze head-on.

"Let's not ruin the party with talk of business and politics. Tonight is about celebration, about unity, about family." You threw Roman's words back in his face, your voice firm and resolute as you stared him down, a manipulative smirk on your lips.

"Everyone is looking at you, Roman. Everyone is watching to see how you handle this situation, how you react to Seth's presence. And if you make a scene, if you let your anger and hostility get the best of you, then what does that say about you as a leader, as a Tribal Chief? What does that say about your control over the Bloodline, your ability to keep your family in line?"

Roman's expression hardened at your words, his gaze narrowing as he took a step closer to you, his anger simmering just beneath the surface. "Fine. Make yourself at home, traitor."

Seth's smirk only widened at Roman's threat, his eyes gleaming with mischief as he met Roman's gaze head-on, unafraid of the Tribal Chief's anger and hostility. "You know, Roman, for someone who claims to be all about family and unity, you sure do have a funny way of showing it," he replied casually, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "But hey, who am I to judge? After all, I'm just a guest at your little party."

With that, Seth turned away from Roman, his attention shifting back to you as he flashed you a charming grin, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "So, Y/N, how about we grab a drink and catch up? I'm sure there's a lot we have to talk about."

You returned Seth's grin with a smile of your own, your heart pounding in your chest with excitement and anticipation. "I'd love that, Seth," you replied, your voice filled with genuine affection as you linked your arm with his, allowing him to lead you away from the tense confrontation with Roman. "Let's go find a quiet corner and chat."

You passed by Jey, your eyes locking with his for a moment, and you could see the turmoil and conflict raging inside him, and wished that he was the one you were walking away with, that he was the one you were sharing this moment of reunion and companionship with.

But you knew that right now, he was still caught up in Roman's web of manipulation and coercion, unable to break free from the hold that his cousin had over him. And until he found the strength to stand up against Roman and choose you over his loyalty to the Bloodline, you had to focus on your plan and bringing him to you yourself instead of allowing Roman to continue controlling him.

"You're a really good actress." Seth commented as he led you away from the tense confrontation with Roman, his voice low and conspiratorial as he glanced over his shoulder to make sure that Roman wasn't following you. "I almost believed that you were glad to see me."

You chuckled softly at Seth's words, the tension slowly melting away as you allowed yourself to relax in his presence, grateful for the distraction from the chaos and conflict swirling around you. How did you and Seth get aquatinted, you might ask? Becky Lynch is the answer to that.

When Roman said you had no allies, something inside of you snapped, and you realized that instead of being a bitch and pushing away any allies in the women's locker room in favor of opportunities, you could actually start forming connections and alliances that could help you in the long run so you could forge your own path to success.

"I know you don't like me." You bluntly told her as you walked into the locker room, your tone firm and resolute as you met Becky's gaze head-on. "And honestly, I don't blame you. I've been a real bitch in the past, but if you want to get a head start in the line for my title, I would start listening to me right now."

Becky raised an eyebrow at your boldness, her expression unreadable as she studied you for a moment before responding. "You're right, I don't like you," she admitted bluntly, her voice tinged with skepticism. "But I can respect someone who knows what they want and isn't afraid to go after it. So, what's the catch? Why are you suddenly willing to play nice?"

You shrugged nonchalantly, a coy smile playing on your lips as you leaned against the locker next to hers, your eyes gleaming with mischief. "I'll give you a title shot."

Becky's eyebrows shot up in surprise at your offer, her skepticism giving way to curiosity as she considered your proposition. "A title shot, huh?" she echoed, her voice laced with intrigue. "And what's in it for you? Why would you be willing to give me a title shot out of the blue?"

You smirked at Becky's question, your mind already spinning with possibilities as you considered the potential benefits of forming an alliance with her.

"Because I need to get into Roman's head, and considering Seth is your husband, I figured you could help me with that." You replied casually, your voice filled with confidence as you met Becky's gaze head-on. "I need him to hang out with me when my plan starts, and I want your permission since he's your man, and I know how I'd feel if a random women started spending time with my husband without my knowledge or consent."

Becky regarded you with a mixture of skepticism and amusement, her lips curling into a wry smile as she crossed her arms over her chest. "You're not as dumb as you look," she remarked, her tone teasing as she gave you a once-over. "But why should I trust you? What's to stop you from double-crossing me and using Seth against me?"

You held Becky's gaze steadily, your expression serious as you made your intentions clear. "Because I'm not interested in playing games, Becky," you replied firmly, your voice tinged with sincerity. "I need your help, and I'm willing to offer you something in return. If you agree to work with me, to help me get inside Roman's head and figure out his plans, then I'll give you a fair shot at my title. No strings attached, no hidden agendas. Just a mutually beneficial arrangement between two women who have a common enemy."

Becky studied you for a moment, her gaze searching yours for any sign of deception or ulterior motives. Finally, she nodded in agreement, a small smile playing on her lips as she extended her hand towards you. "Alright, you've got yourself a deal," she said, her voice filled with determination.

And that is what brought you to where you were now, Seth's arm around your shoulder (platonically, but Jey didn't know that) as e led you away from the tense confrontation with Roman, his voice low and conspiratorial as you chuckled softly at his comment.

"Thanks, Seth," you replied, your voice filled with genuine appreciation as you leaned into his side, allowing yourself to relax in his presence. "You aren't too bad yourself."

Seth chuckled softly at your response, his arm tightening around your shoulder as he led you to get drinks, the lights of the party casting a soft glow over the room as the music thumped in the background.

"Well, I aim to please," he replied, his tone playful as he glanced down at you with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes. "Becky told me that she made a deal with you to get a title shot in exchange for helping you with Roman. That's some pretty impressive maneuvering, Y/N. Looks like you're not as helpless as Roman thinks you are."

You smirked at Seth's words, a sense of satisfaction swelling within you as you realized just how far you had come since you first entered the wrestling world. "Your wife is pretty smart herself," you replied, your voice tinged with amusement. "And she knows a good opportunity when she sees one. You picked a good one, Seth. You're lucky to have her."

Seth chuckled softly at your words, his gaze warm and affectionate as he met your eyes. "Yeah, I know," he replied, his voice tinged with pride. "I'm a lucky guy. But enough about us. Let's focus on you and Roman. What's your plan?"

You glanced around the room, making sure that no one was eavesdropping on your conversation before leaning in closer to Seth, your voice low and conspiratorial as you filled him in on your plan to take down Roman. When you finished outlining your strategy, Seth nodded in approval, a confident smile on his lips as he squeezed your shoulder reassuringly.

"That's a solid plan, Y/N," Seth remarked, his voice filled with admiration. "You've really thought this through. I'm impressed."

"I know." You quipped, grabbing a fruity drink from a passing waiter's tray and taking a sip, the sweet taste of the cocktail washing away the lingering tension from your confrontation with Roman. Seth giggled at your confident response, his laughter mingling with the music as he took a drink of his own. "Well, I'm glad I could be of assistance," he said, his tone light and playful as he gestured towards the dance floor. "But enough about business. Let's have some fun and enjoy the party. What do you say?"

You grinned at Seth's suggestion, feeling a sense of relief wash over you as you allowed yourself to let go of the stress and tension of the evening. "I say let's dance," you replied, your voice filled with excitement as you linked arms with Seth, allowing him to lead you onto the dance floor.

You wrapped your arms around Seth's neck, moving in sync with the music as you danced together, the rhythm of the music pulsing through your veins as you lost yourself in the moment. The tension and conflict of the evening faded into the background as you allowed yourself to simply enjoy the company of your friend, the music drowning out the noise of the party as you moved together in perfect harmony.

3, 2, 1- You counted down, knowing what would happen when Seth's hands wrapped around your waist.

"I'll be gone, remember the plan." You whispered to Seth right as a hand grabbed your arm and started pulling you away from Seth, interrupting your dance mid-motion. You turned to see Jey struggling to maintain his composure, his expression a mixture of anger and frustration as he pulled you away from Seth, his grip tight on your arm, dragging you upstairs.

"What do you think you're doing?!" Jey growled out as he brought you upstairs and slammed open a door, dragging you inside before slamming it shut behind him, his chest heaving with anger and frustration.

"Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't realize you were given permission to talk to me." You retorted sarcastically, pulling your arm out of Jey's grasp and trying to get to the door, but Jey blocking your path with his body, his eyes blazing with intensity as he glared at you. Damn, he looked good in his fitted suit, his muscles tense with pent-up aggression as he loomed over you, his presence dominating the small room.

"Don't play games with me, Y/N," Jey snapped, his voice low and dangerous as he took a step closer to you, his eyes flashing with anger. "I saw you out there with Seth, flirting and laughing like you didn't have a care in the world. Do you have any idea how that made me feel, seeing you with another guy?"

You rolled your eyes at Jey's accusation, your frustration boiling over as you met his gaze head-on, refusing to back down in the face of his anger. "I was not flirting with him. And now you know how I felt when you betrayed me for Roman," you shot back, your voice laced with bitterness as you pushed past Jey, making another attempt to leave the room.

But Jey was quicker this time, his hand shooting out to grab your wrist and pull you back towards him, his grip tight and unyielding as he glared down at you with intensity.

"Don't you dare try to turn this around on me, Y/N," Jey growled, his voice low and menacing as he forced you to look up at him, his eyes burning with anger and frustration. "I did what I had to do to protect you and Naomi, to keep us safe from Roman's threats. I didn't have a choice."

You scoffed at Jey's words, your frustration boiling over. "I know, and that's what makes it worse."

Jey stopped in his tracks, his grip on your wrist loosening slightly as he stared at you in disbelief, his expression softening with confusion and uncertainty. "What?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper as he searched your face for any sign of deception or manipulation.

You sighed, your anger and frustration giving way to a sense of sadness and resignation as you met Jey's gaze head-on, your eyes filled with vulnerability. "I mean that I understand why you did what you did, Jey," you replied softly, your voice tinged with sadness. "I understand that you were trying to protect your family, that you were put in an impossible situation with Roman's threats hanging over your head. But that doesn't change the fact that you chose to betray me, to side with Roman over our relationship. And seeing you with Roman, seeing you go along with his manipulation and coercion, it hurt. It hurt more than you'll ever know."

You willed yourself not to cry, biting your lip to hold back the tears that threatened to spill over as you laid bare your heartache and disappointment, your words hanging heavy in the air between you as you waited for Jey's response. "And maybe I used Seth to make you jealous cause I knew there was no way you would talk to me without some kind of push."

Jey stared at you in stunned silence, his heart sinking at the pain and sadness evident in your eyes, his own guilt and regret weighing heavily on his shoulders. He had known that his decision to side with Roman would hurt you, but he hadn't realized just how deeply his actions had affected you, how much he had damaged your trust and faith in him.

"Baby, I…" Jey paused, his voice choked with emotion as he struggled to find the right words to express his remorse and regret.

"Do you know how I feel seeing you with another guy?" he finally continued, his voice raw with emotion as he reached out to gently cup your face in his hands, his thumbs brushing away the tears that had escaped down your cheeks. "It tears me apart, Y/N. It makes me feel like the biggest piece of shit in the world, knowing that I'm the reason you're hurting, that I'm the reason you're crying. I never wanted to hurt you, baby. I never wanted any of this to happen."

Against your better judgement, you leaned into Jey's touch, the warmth of his hands comforting as you allowed yourself to be vulnerable with him, to let him see the pain and sadness that had been weighing on your heart. "I know you didn't, Jey," you whispered, your voice barely above a whisper as you gazed up at him with tear-filled eyes. "But that doesn't change the fact that it did happen. It doesn't change the fact you hurt me, Jey. And I don't know if I can just forget about it and move on like nothing happened."

Jey's heart clenched at your words, his own tears threatening to spill over as he realized the extent of the damage he had caused, the irreparable rift he had created between you. "I ain't have a choice, Y/N," he whispered, his voice hoarse with emotion as he searched your eyes for any sign of forgiveness or understanding. "I had to protect my family, had to keep you safe from Roman's threats. I couldn't risk losing you, losing Naomi. I know I fucked up, baby, but please… please don't give up on us. I'll do whatever it takes to make things right, to earn back your trust. Just give me a chance."

You sighed, torn between the love you still felt for Jey and the pain of his betrayal, the conflict raging inside you as you struggled to make sense of your feelings. He leaned his forehead against yours, his cologne deliciously scenting the air around you as the tension between you turned into sexual tension. Your heart raced as you felt the heat of his body so close to yours, his breath mingling with yours as you gazed into his eyes, seeing the raw vulnerability and desperation reflected in their depths.

"Jey…" you whispered, your voice barely audible above the pounding of your heart as you reached up to brush your fingers against his cheek, feeling the rough stubble beneath your touch. "You hurt me."

"Then let me make it up to you." He pleaded, his voice husky with desire as he leaned in closer, his lips hovering just inches from yours, the tension between you crackling with electricity. "Let me show you how much I love you, how much I regret hurting you. Give me a chance to prove myself to you, to earn back your trust and your love."

You hesitated for a moment, the conflicting emotions swirling inside you as you struggled to make sense of your feelings. But in the end, your love for Jey won out, the bond between you too strong to ignore. With a soft sigh, you closed the gap between you, your lips meeting his in a passionate kiss that spoke volumes of the love and longing you still felt for him.

Jey's arms wrapped around you, pulling you close as he deepened the kiss, his lips moving against yours with a desperate intensity that left you breathless. It felt like coming home, like all the pain and heartache of the past few weeks melted away, and in that moment, there was only you and Jey, lost in each other's embrace, trying to mend the shattered pieces of your relationship.

You slip your tongue into his mouth and brought your hand to his hair, pulling him closer as the kiss grew more passionate, the heat between you igniting a fire that burned brighter with each passing moment.

Jey responded eagerly, his hands roaming over your body as he grabbed you by the waist and hoisted you onto the nearby bed, the kiss deepening as he hovered over you, his body pressed against yours in a heated embrace. The air crackled with electricity as your hands roamed over each other's bodies, exploring every inch with a desperate hunger born from weeks of longing and pent-up desire.

"Take off your suit." You whispered, your voice husky with desire as you reached up to unbutton Jey's shirt, your fingers trembling with anticipation.

Jey complied eagerly, his hands fumbling with the buttons as he stripped off his shirt, revealing the sculpted muscles beneath, his chest rising and falling with each ragged breath. You ran your hands over his bare skin, feeling the heat of his body beneath your touch as you trailed kisses along his jawline, savoring the taste of him on your lips.

"I missed you," you murmured against his skin, your voice soft and filled with longing as you pressed your body closer to his, reveling in the sensation of his warmth enveloping you. "I missed this."

Jey's hands roamed over your body, his touch igniting a fire within you as he trailed kisses along your neck, his lips moving with a fervent intensity that sent shivers down your spine. "I missed you too, baby," he whispered, his voice husky with desire as he trailed kisses down your chest, his hands deftly unzipping the back of your dress and sliding it off your shoulders, revealing the lingerie underneath.

You watched him with hungry eyes, the desire burning brightly within you as he worshipped your body with his hands and lips, each touch sending waves of pleasure coursing through you.

You tried to focus on his body, on his soft lips against yours, on how good his hands felt as they explored every inch of your skin, but a thump in the background grew louder and more persistent, but you tried to ignore it until you heard a loud crash outside the room, followed by raised voices and the sound of scuffling. You and Jey froze, the passion of the moment shattered as you exchanged worried glances.

"What the hell was that?" Jey muttered, his voice tense with apprehension as he pulled away from you, his eyes scanning the room for any sign of danger.

"It was Seth." You looked up at Jey, your eyes widening with concern. The plan was going well, but you knew Jey wouldn't like the idea of Seth being involved in your scheme against Roman. "He got into a fight with Roman downstairs. It was my plan." You quickly zipped up your dress as Jey helped you with your dress before you helped him with his suit.

"Go the fuck to hell!" You heard Roman's booming voice from downstairs, followed by the sound of a scuffle and a loud crash. Jey's eyes widened in shock and concern as he processed your words, his mind racing with a mixture of fear and adrenaline.

"Let's go." Jey said urgently, his voice tense with apprehension as he grabbed your hand and pulled you towards the door, his muscles tense with pent-up aggression as he prepared to confront whatever chaos awaited them downstairs.

You nodded in agreement, your heart pounding in your chest as you followed Jey out of the room and down the stairs, the sounds of the commotion growing louder with each step. When you reached the main hall, you saw Roman and Seth locked in a fierce struggle, their fists flying as they traded blows with ferocious intensity. The room was in chaos, guests scattering in all directions as they tried to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.

"You're the weakest link in your own group, and that's why Y/N is smart enough to bring me here." Seth taunted Roman as he dodged a punch and delivered one of his own, his voice filled with confidence and defiance as he faced off against the Tribal Chief. "You think you can control everyone around you, but you're just a puppet master pulling the strings of your own downfall."

Roman growled in frustration, lunging at Seth and punching him square in the jaw, sending him stumbling backwards. "I'm the Tribal Chief!" Roman roared, and Jey and Jimmy grabbed his shoulders, pulling him back before he could do any more damage to Seth. "And I'll be damned if I let some backstabbing snake like you undermine my authority."

"You wanna talk about backstabbing?" Seth cackled at Roman's words, wiping the blood from his split lip as he regained his footing, his eyes flashing with defiance. "You are nothing but a traitor, Roman. You turned your back on your own family, on your own blood, all for the sake of power and control. You think you're untouchable, that you can manipulate and coerce everyone around you into doing your bidding. But you're wrong. You're not as powerful as you think you are, Roman. And sooner or later, your reign of terror will come to an end."

Roman's eyes blazed with anger and hurt at Seth's words, but security intervened before the situation could escalate any further, separating Roman and Seth and ushering Seth out of the house.

"You." Roman turned to you, his eyes narrowing with fury as he advanced towards you, his fists clenched at his sides. "You set me up, didn't you? You brought Seth here to provoke me, to try and undermine my authority. You know what he did to me, and you still brought him here to hurt me."

"Just like you hurt me by using Jey against me?" You shot back, your voice cold and composed despite the turmoil swirling inside you. "How does that sinking feeling you get in your stomach feel, Roman? How does it feel to know that the people you thought you could control are starting to see you for the manipulative, power-hungry tyrant that you really are?"

"Jey hates your guts, Roman. He's only here because he wants to protect me from you." You continued, your voice dripping with contempt as you stood your ground against Roman, refusing to let him intimidate you.

"Oh please, what are you talking about…" Roman trailed off when he noticed that your hair was tangled, your dress was wrinkled, and when he turned to Jey, his hair disheveled and that guilty look in his eyes, the pieces of the puzzle clicking into place as he realized what had transpired while he was preoccupied with Seth.

"You two…" Roman's voice trailed off, the anger and hurt evident in his eyes as he looked between you and Jey, his fists clenching and unclenching at his sides. "You distracted Jey so that Seth could provoke me and make me look like a fool." Roman's voice was low and dangerous, his gaze flickering with anger and betrayal as he turned his attention back to you, his expression cold and unforgiving.

"I did no such thing," you replied calmly, meeting Roman's gaze with steely resolve. "But if you want to believe that, go ahead. It doesn't change the fact that your grip on the Bloodline is slipping, Roman. You can't control everything and everyone around you forever. Sooner or later, your reign will come to an end."

You felt everyones eyes on you as the party came to an abrupt end, guests murmuring amongst themselves as they filed out, leaving you, Jey, and Jimmy alone in the empty hall. "You should clean yourself up, Roman," you continued, your voice dripping with disdain as you turned on your heel and started to walk away, Jey following closely behind you. "You have a lot of work to do if you want to salvage what's left of your reputation."

You wanted to hurt Roman like he hurt you, and you knew that the best way to do that was to hit him where it hurt the most - his pride and his reputation. You had planted the seeds of doubt in his mind, sowing discord and chaos within the Bloodline, and now it was only a matter of time before those seeds grew into something much bigger and more destructive.

"Oh, and you don't have to wait till next week to know my decision about our match, I'm not dropping out. And if you hurt Jimmy, you'll face Seth instead of me, and we both know you don't want to face him." With that final warning, you turned to Jey and blew him a kiss before heading out of the door, leaving Roman seething with anger and frustration in your wake.

Your plan worked out perfectly.

1- You made Roman look like a fool in front of his guests, undermining his authority and sowing discord within the Bloodline.

2- You showed Jey that he couldn't ignore his feelings for you any longer, pushing him to confront the truth about his loyalty to Roman and his own desires.

3- Roman couldn't use Jimmy against Jey anymore, knowing you are willing to bring Seth into the mix if he tries to hurt his cousin, and now Roman couldn't guilt you into staying with him by threatening Jimmy.

Maybe you were a monster. But you didn't care, because sometimes you had to become a deamon to stop the monsters around you.

Cause Jey was worth losing yourself for.

113 notes · View notes

empressdede · 7 months

Text

Remember the time part 2

This is part two of Remember the time. Guys I’m so sorry it took forever to release, It took a while to formulate all of this together but HERE WE ARE! Part two is based off the song The Heart Wants What It Wants by Selena Gomez. Please show me some love lol. I do want to say that the OC is a black character but anyone can read. Let me know what you guys think!

Pairing: Kiyah (OC) x Jimmy Uso

Warnings: cursing, smut and a very long read.

Bold italics are thoughts, italics are dialogue during a smut scene. Red bold italics are the song lyrics

Word count: 12,840

Summary: Jimmy and Kiyah finally talk things over.

Tagging the girlies: @whatdoeseverybodywant @harlem11680 @pinkwithhearts @serena004 @raya-hunter01 @nash2023 @bluesole16 @wildwildsoul @southerngirl41 @gomussy @theninthwonder @reci1996 @theesexystallion @jeyusos-girl

You’ve got me scattered in pieces

The two stared at each other in silence, both of them nervous for two different reasons. Jimmy stared at Kiyah in disbelief, she’s been avoiding him since their last argument, and he didn’t think she would be the one to actively look for him.

Kiyah cleared her throat, “I um…” she started but she really didn’t know how to start the conversation. She knew she was probably pushing her luck, but she was getting tired of running from her blessings. “Are you busy? I can come back later If you are.”

Jimmy just stared at her, letting silence fall between them. It was almost as if he was stuck, mouth opening to speak but closing it again when he realized he didn’t really know what to say. The small smile on Kiyah’s face slowly fell as she watched him. Three months. It’s been three months since she broke up with him and standing in front of him now did nothing to stop her heart from beating like crazy.

Kiyah watched as he struggled to get anything out and she cleared her throat again. She knew that it has to be her to take the initiative. "Bianca told me you guys are starting the show, but after can we talk?" She asked in a soft tone, eyes pleading that he wouldn’t shut her out even though that’s what she did to him. To them.

Jimmy just stared at her, eyes scanning her face as he took in her emotions. The vulnerability in her eyes is what had him nodding his head in an agreement. Of course, he still cared for her; it’s only been a couple of months and how could he throw three years away in three months?

"We go on in half an hour, we can meet up somewhere to talk after in like an hour or two." He suggested. Kiyah nodded her head. Half an hour, that gives her enough time to calm down and prepare herself for the conversation she wanted to have with him.

"Okay." She agreed in a whisper. She should’ve left but she couldn’t move away from him. Damn, I really fucking missed him. She thought to herself as she stared at him. Someone cleared their throat from behind him, which caused her to look in that direction.

"I’d hate to be that guy but we gotta get him changed and go over a couple things." Jey stated in a low tone not wanting to ruin the moment between the two but unfortunately, they were on a time limit.

Kiyah nodded her head once again, taking a deep breath in. "Okay. Um… you can tell Tez to come get me when you’re done. Good luck out there."

Jimmy watched as she walked away from the locker room with mixed emotions. He really wasn’t expecting to see her so soon. Jey placed a hand on his shoulder to reel him back in. "C’mon Uce, let’s focus on the show for now and then you can handle yo business."

I know I’m acting a bit crazy, hung out a little bit hazy

Two months ago…. May 8th 2023

Bianca shook her head as she watched her cousin get ready for their family dinner. "Kiyah, just call him back." Bianca states for the third time.

"B… can’t we just drop it?" Kiyah sighed flopping onto her bed to put her heels on. "You think these heels go with my outfit?" She asked trying to avoid the elephant in the room. Bianca had left it alone when Kiyah told her that she left Jimmy, because she thought they would have gotten right back together. But when she noticed the funk her cousin was in, she didn’t know if she could ignore the pressing issue.

"Kiyah…. At your big ass age, it’s not cute to keep running from your problems."

"I’m not running from shit! I told him we were done, ain’t shit else to talk about Bianca." She snapped, turning her head towards her cousin. "He’ll be fine, better off without me dragging him down with my baggage."

"Kiyah." Bianca whispered feeling her heart break. Her cousin loved to push people away to try to protect herself and it only hurts her in the process.

"That’s what he told me B… how many times can people tell you you’re the problem before you actually believe it?" Kiyah rhetorically asked. She felt her eyes water as she relived the moments in her head. "I know I have the habit to run, but I never ran from him… not like this. But then, it’s like…. Trè said it. Reggie said it. Ace damn near engraved it in my head. And it’s always the same fucking word….baggage. Now here’s Jimmy, someone who’s really changed my outlook on love and I think its gonna be different this time around and boom."

"Kiyah you guys were arguing, this isn’t the first time he’s said something he didn’t mean out of anger. Only this time you hear something you don’t like, and you run. If you love him like you say you do, you would call him back." Bianca stressed, walking to the bed to sit next to her cousin. "You’re miserable, I can see it. You’re not eating, and you’re NOT sleeping. You miss him just like he misses you, so ca-"

"I’m scared.” Kiyah whispered, cutting Bianca off. She felt the tears running down her face and knew she was going to break down soon. “I’m scared he’s going to realize that he can find someone better than me and leave. It always happens, and I want this time to be different so bad Bianca, but I’m scared.”

Bianca lets out a sigh, she knew it would take time for Kiyah to stop running. She also knew that pressing the issue tonight wasn’t going to get nowhere so instead of replying to her cousin, she just pulls her into a comforting embrace. They’ll figure it out some other time.

_______________________________

Jimmy didn’t take their separation well either, he just hid it better because he still had to go out and perform at a hundred percent every Friday night.

It was only his brothers and Roman who knew how hard the breakup was affecting him. He wouldn’t go out to eat with them, instead he would eat alone in the hotel rooms. He’s usually very goofy when he’s in the arena but he lately he’s kept himself in the locker room, doesn’t want to be bothered.

“When they let us go home this Wednesday, why don’t you pull up on her Uce?” Jey suggested.

Jimmy just shrugged his shoulders, “I already did a couple weeks ago, she was there but she didn’t open the door. She doesn’t wanna see me Uce, I don’t wanna bother her anymore.”

“So, you just gone give up?” Jey asked, and the room became silent. Of course, Jimmy didn’t want to give up on her; but what was he supposed to do when she made it clear she didn’t want to be bothered.

“Maybe she’s just doing what she does best. If that’s the case, I say you show up one more time and if she’s still avoiding you, leave it alone.” Solo advised.

Jimmy let out a sigh as he thought it over. He didn’t want to violate her space, but he also doesn’t want her to think he doesn’t care about her anymore or is fine with her leaving his life. It’s only been a month and it still feel like a lifetime. And it wasn’t the first time they’ve went a month without seeing each other, but it was the first time they didn’t communicate with each other during that time period - it’s starting to take a toll on him.

“Alright Uce.” He decided, turning to face his brothers. “On Wednesday, Imma slide to New York and see if she wanna talk.”

The future that we hold is so unclear

Wednesday… May 10th 2023

Jimmy thought a lot about how he should approach Kiyah and what he should say to her. He thought about what would be said if she opened the door, he hoped she would anyways. He didn’t want her to think that he stopped caring, he just wanted to respect her boundaries.

Jey offered to go with him just in case things went south, and at first Jimmy had declined insisting that Jey had his own issues to worry about, but Jey wouldn’t have it. If things went well, then Jey had a hotel room all to himself and didn’t have to worry about, and if things went bad then he would be here for his twin.

Jimmy – albeit his protests – was actually glad his brother came; his nerves were through the roof, and he needed someone to distract him the entire way to New York.

"Imma order room service and charge it to yo card Uce." Jey stated over the phone.

Jimmy smacked his teeth, rolling his eyes before fixating them on the road as he drove. "See… this is why I wanted you to take yo ass to Georgia. You keep playing and shit.”

“Who’s playing? Man, Uce I’m gonna get some Steak, some loaded potatoes, probably some sprite and tell em add they most expensive champagne on the cart just because. I know your pockets can handle it big money.” Jey playfully replied, he let his laughs die down before getting serious with his twin. “Aye listen, no matter what happens tonight you know I always got your back.”

“I know Uce, I appreciate it. You still didn’t need to come all the way out here, but I appreciate you being here.” Jimmy replied. He meant it. It meant a lot that his twin was here, giving him the support that he didn’t really know he needed. “I’m almost to her crib man, I’ll call you if I need to.”

They said their goodbyes before hanging up with each other and now Jimmy was stuck in his head again. He was nervous but he wanted to see her, needed to see her. He was really hoping she felt the same.

I just hope she opens the door. Jimmy thought to himself as he pulled up to the complex where her condo was located. If she lets him in, hopefully they could talk about everything and put it behind them. And even if she didn’t wanna talk, he just wanted to hold her.

Jimmy was stuck in his head once again he didn’t realize how fast he got here. It’s almost as if his body was moving off muscle memory and he found himself standing in front Kiyah’s door.

He could hear his heartbeat thumping quick in chest and took a deep breath to try to calm his nerves before he raised his hand to knock on her door.

Meanwhile…..

“Bianca I’m not even sure this is worth it. I mean what if this blows up in my face?” Kiyah asked for the umpteenth time, her eyes glued to her phone as she sat in her car, the two cousins on FaceTime to kill Kiyah’s nerves.

Bianca rolls her eyes. “Girl go be a woman and get yo man back. We all know how much you love him, and he loves you right back okay? Stop trying to block your blessings and just go. You already know he’s home, where else would he go this Wednesday?”

Kiyah bit her lip as her eyes slit up to look at the house in front of her. Jimmy’s house. She had bought the ticket to Florida in the heat of the moment. She just wanted to see him, even if it just for a second. “I’m scared.” She whispered.

“And it’s okay to be.” Bianca assured, her tone softening as she watched her cousin through the screen. “But this can be a good thing, you’re scared because you love him and sometimes love can be a scary thing; but doesn’t his love give you a good feeling? I’ve seen you in love before Kiyah, there’s a big difference between Ace and Jimmy. Jimmy turned you so fuckin soft it was sick.” She stated teasingly to try to ease the mood.

Kiyah’s lips softly quirked up. “I’m so in love with him, it’s kinda sick.” Kiyah repeated what she told Bianca when she had seen Jimmy at her place the first time.

“Exactly! See, now go knock on his door and go tell that man you love him.” Bianca advised with a smile. “If anything happens, just call me and we’ll figure everything out, okay?”

Kiyah nodded her head. They said their goodbyes and hung up and now Kiyah was left all alone with her thoughts. He wouldn’t close the door in my face, right? She thought to herself.

“C’mon Kiyah, Now or never.” She muttered to herself as encouragement to get out of the car. As she walked up to his door, her heart started to beat out of her chest. She remembers the last time she was here, she had surprised Jimmy by showing up here and making him a meal. Now, she walked up his driveway with cautious steps because she didn’t have the same confidence as last time.

As she stood in front of his door, she took a deep breath in. Please open the door. She thought to herself in a plea as she lifted her hand to knock on the door and wait for a response.

This is a modern fairytale

Six months ago…. January 10th 2023

“You sure you’re okay?” Kiyah asked staring at him through the screen with concerned eyes.

Jimmy let out a small chuckle, nodding his head. “I’m alright baby, it’s nothing I can’t handle honestly.”

“Liar.” She claimed, squinting her eyes at him. “I’ve been watching you; you’re trying so hard to fight that limp in your leg, but I see it.”

“I’m okay baby. I promise.” He tries to assure, flashing her a smile. He appreciates her concerns, but he didn’t want her to worry too much about him; especially about something out of her control. "Where the hell are you going anyways, it’s almost midnight" He questions when he seen her get into her car.

"Gotta run to the drug store and get me some melatonin. I ran out and I couldn’t sleep at all last night." She answers, letting out a tired sigh. "I already know if I don’t take something, I won’t be able to sleep tonight either." She explains.

Jimmy watches her, see’s her red eyes and knows it’s cause she’s tired. "I wish I could have made the trip to New York but I -"

"Baby, you don’t have to explain. I already know. It’s okay." Kiyah reassures with a smile. "Plus, I know you’re probably home sick by now. Go home, relax and unwind."

"What if I sent you a ticket to come see me instead?" Jimmy suggested, raising his eyebrow as if it was something to take into consideration. Kiyah let a laugh slip through her lips.

“C’mon baby, you can’t be serious. You really don’t think you could wait a couple more weeks to see me?”

“I just wanna be with my lady, you know what I’m saying? Give her some act right and then cuddle her so she can fall asleep.”

Kiyah playfully rolled her eyes, “I know this boy ain’t just say give her some act right and then cuddle her to sleep… Babe be serious.” She chuckles.

“I am serious! This your fourth night telling me you can’t sleep. That shit bothers me for real Kiyah. Last time you went a week without sleeping, you passed out on me and didn’t wake up till three days later…at the hospital. And this happened twice, I just wanna make sure you’re okay.” Jimmy expressed, his tone shifting from playful to serious. To see her be so tired and struggle to actually sleep kills him, he’s seen it happen before and he knows how much she doesn’t like relying on medication to help her sleep so for her to be out of melatonin was alarming to him.

Kiyah gave him a soft smile. How could I get so lucky? She asked herself. She thought about where she was a couple years ago, with her last relationship. Ace never took her sleeping issue seriously, and she didn’t expect him to. But she at least thought that if she were to pass out from exhaustion that he would take care of her. But she remembers passing out at home and waking up in the same place… at home. Ace didn’t hear from her for almost an entire week, and he thought nothing about it. Jimmy though? He wanted to be her last good night, even when they were just friends. He always wanted to check up on her and make sure she was okay in almost every aspect, and sometimes she doesn’t know what she did to deserve him.

“I’m okay babe, I promise.” Kiyah assured him this time. “I know tonight, I’m gonna sleep like a baby. Now I know you got a flight to catch, so go ahead and get ready to take off Mr. Private Jet.”

“This private jet can take a detour to New York; you know all you gotta do is say the word.”

“No. You need to be home, Roman needs you. This is the perfect time to go back home and help him with whatever y’all got going on. I know you want to help me, but family comes first."

Jimmy looked at her through the screen, taking in everything. Her braids in a bun on the top of her head, and what he just knew was his hoodie. “You’re my family too Ma.” He stated sincerely.

Even if she wanted to, Kiyah couldn’t fight the wide smile that etched its way on her face. “You’re my family.” She repeats before looking up to catch the time. 12:00 am on the dot. “Go catch your flight and text me when you get home okay? You need to go rest that leg or something because you can’t keep fighting that limp and no, I don’t want to hear it. Have a safe trip and I love you.”

Jimmy nodded his head, even though he had no intentions of doing anything because this wasn’t anything he couldn’t walk off. "I will and I love you too mama. Call me when you wake up."

Kiyah nodded her head in agreement before hanging up the phone and letting her eyes close as she laid her head against the steering wheel. Her nerves were through the roof. She wanted to close her eyes for just a second, but she knew her nerves would not let relax at all.

After just a few seconds of silence she got an incoming call from Jey.

"You there yet?”

“Well damn Jey. Hey, how you been? I’m great thanks for asking.” Kiyah sarcastically replied, laughing at him.

“My bad sis. We getting ready for takeoff in about like 5 minutes so I can’t talk long.”

“Oh, well I’m here. I’ve only been here a good 15 minutes though.”

“Alright so the code to the gate is 7802 and if you look closely, I told my cousin to put my spare key under the mulch closest to the second tree by the house. It might take a while to find, it might not, I don’t know how deep he put it. But as soon as you’re able to get it, you’re in. Make yourself comfortable.”

“Thank you, Jey. For letting me do this. I just want you to know I really appreciate it.” She wanted her appreciation to be known. It meant a lot to her that Jey would go through all this just for her.

“You make my brother happy lil sis, and he makes you happy, if I could do this just to kill two birds with one stone; it ain’t nothing. But I really gotta go, good luck setting up.”

“Thank you.” She thanks before hanging up. She took a deep breath and looked up at the threshold before her. Jimmy’s house. She’s only been here a couple times during her time in Florida and every time she was here, the place was filled with friends and family. This time she was alone, hoping to welcome him home to a nice surprise.

When she brought up the idea of surprising Jimmy in his house instead of him coming to New York like he always does – to Jey, she didn’t think he would be so quick to help her; offering her his copy of the key to his brother’s home so that she could fulfill her wishes.

Pulling forward to the gate, Kiyah placed the code in and watched it open for her. Once she pulled in, her eyes glances over the front of the house. She definitely preferred the quietness over the loud music she was used to when she was here.

It didn’t take her that long to find the hidden key, and once she was able to get inside of his house, Kiyah let out another tired sigh. She wasn’t kidding when she told Jimmy she was tired. She grabbed her bag that she packed that was next to her feet and walked in, locking the door behind her.

Kiyah let her eyes wonder around the house. She knows she’s been here before, but this feels different, almost as if she was walking into their shared space. She wondered if he felt the same way at her place. She went to find his room; she’ll just take a quick nap before he gets here.

_______________________________

January 11th 2023 …… 4:15 AM

To: Princess💍 I made it home, text me when you wake up and I’ll do the same. I hope you’re sleeping.

Jimmy sent that text to Kiyah, shoving his phone in his pants and walking into his house, letting his head fall back with a tired sigh. He was finally home.

Later in the day when I really wake up, Imma go visit Roman and help him out with whatever he needs me to help him out with. Jimmy thought to himself as he walked towards his bedroom. He trudged slowly on tired legs, ready to lay down in his bed and relax.

Kiyah felt her heart start to race as she heard him walk closer to his bedroom. She didn’t know where to stand, quietly pacing in his room before deciding to just stand right next to his bed and wait for him.

When Jimmy walked into his room, he immediately locked eyes with the person standing near his bed. Jimmy froze when he seen her, shocked to see her in his house.

“Surprise.” Kiyah softly called out; a nervous smile displayed on her face. But it morphed into a wider smile when Jimmy threw his head in laughter.

“No you fuckin’ didn’t.” He laughed out before walking towards her to wrap his arms around her. He tightly gripped her and lifted her up to spin her around.

Kiyah immediately wrapped both her arms and legs around Jimmy and let out a soft giggle. “Jimmy put me down!” She exclaimed, tightening her grip out of fear of being dropped.

Jimmy placed her back on her feet and closed the gap in between them, pressing their lips together. Warmth blossomed in Kiyah’s chest as their lips moved in a slow kiss. A small moan slipped through Kiyah’s mouth when Jimmy slid his tongue in her mouth.

She found herself leaning into the kiss, Jimmy’s lips almost impossibly soft against her own. He let both hands lower to grab her ass, trying to pull back from the kiss but when they did separate Kiyah chased his lips, pulling him back down to kiss him again.

Jimmy let’s out a soft chuckle, pulling from the kiss and looked down to admire Kiyah. But it seemed as if Kiyah had the same plan, keeping her head lifted up to stare into Jimmy’s own with starry eyes. As if he hung the stars in the sky himself.

He pecked her lips multiple times, feeling her smile and a wide smile made its-way to his face.

“You went through all that trouble just to surprise me Baby?” He asked her, voice lowered to a rasp.

“It’s not trouble. I wanted to come see you, you always come see me and I know you miss being home. I wanted to do this for you.” Kiyah confessed, keeping her voice soft as she her thumb caress the back of his neck.

“You are amazing, you know that?” He asked, his foreheads leaning against her own.

Kiyah bit her lip, “You’re even more amazing. C’mon lay in bed I know you’re tired right now.”

Jimmy lifted one hand from her ass, to smack it, pressing one last kiss to her lips before pulling away from her, he couldn’t help but let his eyes roam her body. The white color of her outfit made her brown skin stand out.

“Nah, remember what I said? I just wanna give you some act right and cuddle you to sleep.”

Kiyah chuckled, pushing him on the bed and he let himself move freely. She moved to crawl on top of him, legs on each side of his waist straddling him.

“What if I just wanted to take care of you? You’ve been moving around doing both shows, lemme take care of you.” Kiyah cooed softly, leaning forward to press her lips against his.

They both indulged in a slow sloppy kiss, Kiyah wrapping her arms around his neck once again and Jimmy wrapped his arms around her in a bear hug, pulling Kiyah as close to him as possible.

Kiyah ground her hips against him, moaning softly in the kiss when she felt him hardening against her. She could feel the wet spot in her panties grow as she continued to grind herself into him. She clasped her teeth with his bottom lip and pulled on it slowly when she pulled away from the kiss.

“Lay back daddy.” Kiyah whispered seductively in his ear, sliding off his lap.

Jimmy felt himself shudder at her tone, his eyes lowering as she moved to her knees in front of him. Her hands tugged on the waistband of his sweats, and he lifted his hips to help her pull them off along with his boxers.

Once she discarded his pants off, Kiyah gripped his length and began to stroke it with both hands. She gathered all the saliva that she had and spat it over her hands to slick them up as she continued to stoke him, she leaned forward to circle her tongue around his tip twice before engulfing his tip in her mouth.

She suckled on the tip, moaning softly against him. Jimmy’s hand gripped onto the messy bun she had on the top of her head and bucked his hips. “Damn, it’s been forever and you gonna tease me?” He rasped out.

She continued her works, her tongue circling the tip once more before she released both hands. Soon as her hands were free, Jimmy lifted his hips to push his full length inside of her mouth. Kiyah felt the tip of his dick hit the back of her throat, the intrusion almost making her gag but she withheld it sliding her tongue alongside of him.

The move made a low rumble escape from him. Kiyah let her hands push at his waist to keep him in place on the bed and started bobbing her head up and down. One of her hands came to hold the base of his dick to stroke it as she started to pick up her pace.

“Shit.” Jimmy breathed out, letting his head fall back in pleasure. The feeling of her warm and wet mouth on him was one of his favorite feelings.

The slurping noises were starting to fill the room.

Kiyah wasn’t letting up, she quickly picked up her pace and let herself produce as much saliva as she can to get him all nice and wet. Jimmy averted his eyes back down to her to watch her expertly move her mouth.

Once Kiyah seen him place on arm behind him to sag into the bed, kiyah moved her hands, one fondling his balls while the other stroked his base as her mouth paid full attention to his tip.

“Fuck Kiyah.” Jimmy groaned out as his hips jerked. Kiyah let out another moan, positioning her tongue flat against his tip and lapped at the precum that had been leaking out. Kiyah let her eyes slit up to catch his gaze one her while she lapped at his tip and pressed a small kiss to it before swallowing him back in her mouth.

His dick was throbbing in her mouth but it didn’t stop her, her hand tightened just a little as she moved her head a little faster, letting out a drawn-out moan to stimulate him a little more.

The moan that Jimmy let out was followed by a hiss when Kiyah fully took him down her throat. It was becoming too much and when Kiyah pulled back for air, Jimmy was quick to stand on his feet.

Both his hands sliding to grip onto the braids that she had at the bottom of her head and fed her back his dick.

“There we go mama, just like that.” He rasped out and began to fuck into her mouth. The more she choked and struggled to keep him all in her mouth with the speed he was going, the more it egged him on.

“Look at you taking this big dick down your throat.” Jimmy praised, Kiyah lifted her eyes to stare at him and he watched as tears came running down her face. Slobbering almost at the mouth, spit falling from her mouth and still she let him continue to abuse her throat. “That’s it princess.” He groaned out.

Kiyah felt him throb in her mouth, almost a warning and she pushed herself closer to him, taking him deeper in her mouth until his head was touching the back of her throat once again.

Jimmy let his head fall back and scrunched his eyes shut. “Fuck baby, I’m about to bust in your mouth.” He warned but Kiyah never moved. She whimpered and nodded her head in response and gripped onto his thigh as if to keep herself in place.

Kiyah forced her throat to relax just as his cum erupted and slid down her throat. Jimmy moaned loudly above her. “Fuuuccckkkk.”

Kiyah kept her head in place until he stopped cumming. Jimmy was quick to slip out of her mouth and he fell right back on the bed.

“C’mere.” Jimmy called for her but his voice was hoarse. Kiyah let herself raise from her knees to straddle his lap again.

Jimmy held at her waist, moving in to place his lips on hers, sliding his tongue in her mouth. Their tongues entangled with each other’s as they kissed messy and unhurried.

Jimmy’s hands slid up to wrap his arms around her body. The tension in the air not as charged as it was before. The slow kiss shared between them was a passionate one, changing the mood to a more sensual one.

Jimmy pulled away from the kiss to pull her shirt off and Kiyah took the chance to do the same, sliding off his lap to discard the rest of her clothes before she climbed back on his lap.

Their mouths were pressed against each other’s once again. Their bodies pressed together, kiyah parts her lips allowing Jimmy’s tongue to slip inside. Kiyah found herself leaning into the kiss, trying to eliminate any kind of space between the two.

Jimmy flips their position, so that Kiyah was laid underneath him. They broke away from the kiss with soft laughter. They moved further into the bed, once settled, Jimmy started to place butterfly kisses along her neck. Kiyah tilted her head to give him easier access to her neck, her back arching when he found her sweet spot and started to suck and bite.

The moans left her mouth freely as he continued his actions, more than likely creating a hickey.

“Jimmy.” She breathed out, when she felt him push himself inside of her. She threw her head back in pleasure when he was fully inside of her.

“Shit.” He groaned out, she was squeezing the life out of him. “You gotta open up for me Princess.” He whispered huskily in her ear.

Kiyah unclenched and he slid all the way out just to slowly push back into her, creating an antagonizing slow pace of him thrusting inside of her.

The feeling between the two being shown in the movements the two were giving each other couldn’t be identified as anything else but love. It was almost like a whiplash how fast the energy changed between the two. What had started out as something quick to pleasure her man, had changed to expressing with their bodies just how much they really missed each other these past few weeks.

Nuzzling into her neck as the pace amongst them started picking up, just a bit. Kiyah’s arms stayed around his torso, nails making dents into his back as the feeling intensified.

“Fuck baby, just like that.” She softly moaned out. He was moving at exactly the right pace and angle.

Jimmy lifted his head and pressed his forehead against hers as he continued to thrust inside of her. Her love face is what made him peck her lips a couple times.

“Tell me you love me.” He rasped out.

Kiyah whimpered quietly and clenched herself around him. She was letting the pleasure take over her body, she couldn’t find it in herself to reply.

“Tell me.” He softly demanded.

“I love you. I love you so much baby.” Kiyah moaned out as a reply.

Her moans were starting to become constant as she felt herself getting closer. His dick kept poking at her g spot.

“There we go.” He softly cooed at her, picking up his pace to help her reach her climax. “That’s it baby, let me take care of you.”

“Jimmy.” Kiyah breathed out before her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she felt herself cum.

“There we go Princess.” He praised as he continued thrust in her, he let out a groan in her ear as he felt his own orgasm approaching.

“I love you.” Kiyah repeated in a breathy moan, that was what it took to send him the over the edge. Jimmy buried his face back in her neck as he came inside of her.

“I love you too Princess.” He muttered into her neck, pressing soft kisses into her skin.

They stayed in each other's arms; the sounds of their kissing were the only thing that could be heard in the room before Kiyah pulled back to catch her breath. And that’s how they stayed until they succumbed to sleep in the comfort of their love.

_______________________________

Jimmy wakes up and stretched his arm out to feel for Kiyah. When he felt nothing but the bed, he turned to face the other side of the bed to find it empty.

He furrowed his eyebrows in confusion, he could’ve sworn he went to sleep with Kiyah, could’ve sworn that she was here with him. He sat up and listened to see if he could hear her in the kitchen, but it was nothing. Dead silence.

Jimmy flopped back onto the bed with a sigh. If last night really didn’t happen then he was really missing Kiyah more than he thought. He didn’t want to admit it, but the distance was starting to annoy him, especially when it caused him and Kiyah to play phone tag all the time and in those moments all he wanted was to just talk to her.

In these last couple of months, the two really just wanted to spend time with each other as a couple. Since Jimmy had admitted his feelings to Kiyah just a couple months ago, he’s been trying his hardest to step up as a boyfriend and in his mind, he felt like the distance was affecting that.

Jimmy turned to look at his bedside table and grabbed his phone to see the time. 12:45 pm. He wondered if she was up.

Before Jimmy could even get to call Kiyah, he hears the front door open and shut.

“There’s not enough money in the world that could ever make me like ‘Titanic’. I’m sorry girl.” He heard Kiyah say as she walked into the house.

I fuckin’ knew I wasn’t trippin’ Jimmy thought to himself. He pushed himself to sit up once again. The sound of Kiyah’s voice out in his kitchen – because he knew that’s where she would be – made him chuckle. This was new, her being in his space instead of the other way around, it was a new feeling, but it was a good feeling.

After he slipped back on his sweats, he walked out of the room to look for the person who’s been on his mind since he woke up.

“I’m not saying all that, I’m just saying I don’t get to crying my eyes out like everybody else when I watch the movie. Then on top of that, you mean to tell me she went through all that to find a good man just to watch him die? Girl please. We either was going to be playing tag with that big ass door she was laying on or we would’ve crossed to the other side together.” Kiyah stated to her friend, Alexis, on the phone as she prepared to fix her and Jimmy a plate of some breakfast.

“That’s not the point Kiyah. Their love was a love Rose wanted to remember. Plus she promised him she wouldn’t remember?” Alexis asked, voice being heard over the speaker and Kiyah shrugged even though her friend couldn’t see her.

“I mean I guess, I’m still not a fan of the movie so ain’t no point.” Kiyah expressed, shrugging her shoulders.

Jimmy leaned against the kitchen wall as he watched her. She was taking out two take out boxes from Waffle House and trying to fix the food onto a plate.

“You just saying that because you haven’t found a love worth wanting to remember. I know Ace really did a number on you hun but not all love is like that.”

“You ever had a person come into your life and just give you the most healing love you could ever imagine receiving? A love so healing that the way you used to love isn’t how you love anymore?” Kiyah asked, tone softening as she asked the question.

Her mind immediately went to Jimmy. The minute Jimmy entered her life, she’s felt like an entirely different person. She laughed way more than she used to, and he broke a lot of her walls that she had up. Even as just friends, his love was healing, his aura was healing, and it changed her in ways she thinks to be good.

“No, but that’s the love that Rose and Jack had basically.”

“A love like that is worth remembering but its worth dying for too ya know? I couldn’t imagine pouring my heart out like she did to Jack and bear to be okay without him in a situation like that. I would’ve went with him.”

Jimmy walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her. Kiyah jumped at the feeling of someone touching her but relaxed once she smelled his scent.

She laid her head back against his chest and placed her hands on top of his, his warmth transferring to her in their embrace.

“Mhhmmm, speaking of, when you gone tell what’s his name you like him? You can’t just shove him under ‘best friend’ knowing you like him so much.” Alexis questioned and Kiyah just laughed.

“Girl, best friend or not he knows he my man.” Kiyah stated playfully, laughing when Jimmy tightened his grip around her, pressing kisses against the side of her face. “Anyways, thank you so much for checking up on me. I’m okay, I’m gonna be outta town for a while so I’ll call you when I get back.”

Jimmy let her wrap up the phone call, but as soon as she hung up, he turned her around and pressed his lips against hers.

“You weren’t here when I woke up, so I thought I imagined you being here.” Jimmy muttered against her lips.

Kiyah chuckled pulling away from the kiss. “When I woke up, I watched you sleep for like 15 minutes because I didn’t want to get out of bed.” She admits, wrapping her arms around his neck. “But you know I like taking care of you, wanted you to wake up to a home cooked breakfast but you didn’t have anything, so I went to get your favorite breakfast food.”

Jimmy pecked her lips one more time. “Thank you, Mama. I really appreciate it.”

Kiyah smiles at him, before turning back around to grab his plate and give it to him. “Okay. Here’s yours, I got us some apple juice to drink – go set the table so we can eat.”

Every time Jimmy seen her like this it made his heart swell in his chest. Jimmy wasn’t used to being taken care of, it was usually him playing that role and with every woman he’s entertained he’s never met a woman who made sure that he was okay or taken care of; it was always the other way around. But with Kiyah, she made sure she took care of him no matter what.

If he needed a shoulder to cry on, she was that shoulder. She never let him get pulled into the toxic masculinity bullshit, a man can express himself without being judged for it, a man is allowed to be weak too. And in those moments where Jimmy felt weak, Kiyah was his strength. She would help pull himself up and She never judged him for it. If he was having a rough week, she would take him to the spa to help him relax. Ever since they’ve been dating though, if he’s having a rough week, she’ll run him a bath. Make him a bubble bath and sit in there with him and hold him until he got everything off his chest. She also would give him a message after his bath, and they would cuddle, and they would go to sleep. Kiyah always went out her way to take care of him. Feeding him, taking care of his skin and hair, it made him appreciate her so much.

Kiyah could say the same though, Kiyah is not used to be taken care of. Jimmy did everything he could to take care of Kiyah when he could. On days where she doesn’t feel like cooking, he’ll either order her something to eat from where he’s at or he’ll pull up on her with food. Nights when she couldn’t fall asleep, he’ll sometimes fall asleep on the phone with her or when he’s off he’ll initiate a sleepover so that they could sleep together. He cared for her health, something no man has ever done before. Comforted her when she would breakdown and would help her pick herself back up. Jimmy took care of her in ways she’s never been taken care of before. It was almost impossible to not fall for him.

Both of them taking care of each other is one of the reasons they fell for each other. It made them appreciate each other more than the other could possibly think.

After eating, they both got ready for the day. Roman needed Jimmy for something at his house (his original reason for coming home in the first place) and when Jimmy came back home, he found Kiyah watching The Good Doctor in the living room.

“You cooked dinner, I thought we agreed to get takeout?” Jimmy asked as he walked towards the living room, the smell of food trickling through the air.

“I know, but when you’re with me, I always cook for you.” Kiyah replied, turning to face him.

He leaned down to peck her lips. “Hey baby.” He finally greeted with a tired smile.

Kiyah smiled back in return, pulling him to sit next to her on the couch. He’s been gone almost the whole day; she was definitely going to take advantage of the time she had with him now.

“How was it at Roman’s? Everything okay?” She asked sincerely.

Jimmy nodded his head at her, letting out a sigh. He let his head fall back again the couch to soak in the moment, he didn’t mind going out of his way to help Roman get set up at the new place he just bought. He was surprising his girlfriend with another home, and he needed someone to help him set it up.

“He’s surprising his girlfriend with a new crib, and he needed help setting up. I think he wants to propose.” Jimmy elaborates and Kiyah smiles.

“That’s good. It's crazy to think out of the three of y’all, he’ll be the one to get married first.”

Jimmy chuckled, opening his eyes and turning to face her. “Right? But he’s been in love with her for forever. Ya’ know they say when you know you know. Plus, Sophia really held it down for him when he needed it the most. I’m surprised he took this long.”

“Sometimes you want to go through hell and back with someone to be certain that this is the person you want to spend the rest of your life with. Cause when things are good, they’re good. But when things are bad, they’re bad ya know? The bad gotta be worth it.”

Jimmy let out a hum of agreement, it was something to think about for sure. Having someone to share everything with.

Kiyah watched him, a small smile engraved on her face. How could I get so lucky? She thought to herself. Her eyes catching all the small details in his face as she stared.

“What you staring at me for?”

“You so damn handsome.” She flirted, and it caused him to laugh.

“You see it, you see it!” He gassed himself up, sitting up to fake a pose. Kiyah playfully rolled her eyes at him.

“Boy, you so stupid.” She insulted, moving her body closer to his to lay her head on his chest. Jimmy moved his arm so that he can pull her in closer to him. “Let’s go somewhere tomorrow. We should make it habit of me coming here instead of you coming to New York. It’s way calmer here.”

“I don’t really care where we go. I just make the trip to your place because I like to pull up on you.”

“No, you just like coming to my house and raiding my pantry because I got better options than you do.”

Jimmy let out a chuckle, shaking his head at her. “I like coming to your house because I like being in your space.” He admits to her.

Kiyah softly smiles, tilting her head up to look at him. “I like being in yours too. I remember the first time you invited me over here; you checked me out of the hotel and brought me here to take care of me while I had covid. It was the first time anyone took me home to heal me back to health. I fell in love with Florida cause of you, ya know?”

“You cried your heart out when it was time for you go back to New York.”

“We had gotten so close I didn’t want you to forget about me. Then when you got back on the road, you made it a thing to come see me.”

“That’s why I still do. I know you real tender ‘bout certain things in your life so I try to show up for you in any way I can.”

Kiyah leans up to press her lips against his for a peck. “I love you.” She murmurs against his lips before pulling herself away from him. “Stay here and relax, okay? I know you had a long day so don’t worry about anything. I’m gonna fix you a plate and after we eat, it’ll be just me and you.”

And that’s how they spent the rest of their day together. After eating what she had made, Jimmy found himself on the floor with his head in between her legs as she braided his hair. She claimed it was just so she can have something to do while they watched the movie playing on the TV, but they both knew it was what Kiyah did when she felt he needed to destress. It was her way of taking care of her man and who was Jimmy to deny her that?

After she finished with his braids, they both decided to call it a night. In the bed, Kiyah laid her head on his chest with her leg thrown over his waist and Jimmy hands were stroking her back as they fell into comfortable silence to go to sleep. Kiyah had finally felt tired for the first time in a couple of weeks without the help of medication and she knew it was because of him. Jimmy heard her breathing slow down, felt how she was at ease to fall asleep with him being with her and the thought stayed in his mind for all of 4 seconds before he was speaking quietly into the air between them.

“Come with me on the road.” He suggested, and Kiyah, although almost finding her way to succumb into a peaceful sleep, had heard him. Silence had filled the air as she thought about it, and it was so quiet that Jimmy was convinced that she was sleep.

“For how long?”

“At least two weeks. That way I can make sure your falling asleep at night.”

It was his way of trying to take care of her and a lazy smile spread across Kiyah’s face because who was she to deny him that?

"Yeah. I’ll come with you."

Hand over heart I’m praying that I’m gonna make it out alive

Wednesday May 10th 2023

Jey didn’t really expect to see his brother come back to the hotel because he knew that no matter how hardheaded Kiyah was, he knew how much she really loved his brother. He thinks he was the first one to notice the dynamic change between the two of them.

In the beginning, Kiyah only came around them when Tez was around them because her cousin would be attached to the hip of her husband. When Kiyah and Jimmy started eating backstage together chatting it up about how much they like the fast and the furious movie franchise, when they made plans to binge watch the movie on Jimmy’s day off, it was then that Jey noticed the change.

To everyone else it came off as friendly, playful flirting even if you squinted, but Jey knew his twin brother. Jimmy was attracted to Kiyah in a way he’s seen his brother act before. But the two never crossed that line that superseded their friendship.

Until they did back in October. Jey thinks he was the first one to pick up when they did cross those lines, especially when Kiyah had visited to attend the halloween party the company was throwing. They were attached to the hip, and Jimmy couldn’t keep his hands to himself even if he wanted to. And again, maybe to everyone else it was just them being the best friends they claimed to be, but Jey knew his twin brother.

So, when he watched his twin brother walk into their rented out suit for the night with feigned nonchalant energy, Jey knew he was hurt.

“She’s not home or something, I don’t know, I don’t really care. I’m ready to call it a night, it’s been a long ass day.”

Jey watched his brother walk towards the sofa bed and plopped on it, it was then he noticed the bag in his hand. He had gone to get liquor.

“You were drinking?” Jey asked cautiously, he didn’t want to start an argument with his brother, and he knew if he didn’t tread lightly with the topic of conversation, an argument would be spurred.

“No. I bought it on my way back.” Jimmy replies, his tone monotone.

Jimmy was hurting, that much anyone can see but Jey didn’t really know what to do. He could’ve sworn Kiyah would’ve let him in so they could talk. She’s usually not that stubborn, especially not with his brother.

“Jimmy-“ Jey started but was cut off by his brother.

“I stood outside of her door for an hour, like a fucking idiot waiting for her to answer the door. I waited because I thought at first, she was gonna stand on what she said last time we talked before she folded. But she kept me outside like a dummy for an hour so now, I just wanna forget about this night, we can catch the first flight out this city because I won’t be here for no fuckin reason.” Jimmy vented, before he pulled the bottle of Hennessy out of the bag and opened it and took a large swig straight from the bottle.

Jey didn’t know what to say, so he just slid off the bed to sit next to his brother to share the bottle. It wouldn’t do anything; it wouldn’t change how his twin felt. If Jimmy was hurt, so was Jey. So, they shared the bottle to drown out the sorrows that lived in Jimmy’s chest. It wasn’t healthy but Jey knew Jimmy - he wasn’t going to do nothing else but get drunk to forget this night ever happened.

Meanwhile…….

Kiyah sat in her car with a blank expression on her face. Jimmy wasn’t there. He wasn’t home. She had thought to herself. Kiyah had knocked on his door and waited in her car for an hour to see if he just wasn’t home and was going to return but no. He hadn’t been home at all. Kiyah remembers where he would be when he was off, and he wasn’t home when they were friends.

Is he with her? Kiyah had wondered. It was a habit of his when they were friends. He would go see his ex when he had nothing to do, and he was bored.

The tears pooled in her eyes as the thought echoed in her mind. She couldn’t really blame him if he was with her, he’s tried to reach out and she didn’t give him the chance to fix things. She’s the one to break things off anyways so what he did on his free time was none of her business, but it didn’t stop the feeling of her heart being torn from her chest.

She had promised to call Bianca if things went left but she didn’t want to bother her any more than she has this whole day. She wanted her cousin to be at home, happily with her husband. Kiyah would have to deal with her broken heart alone.

And deal with it she did. Kiyah drove to the closest hotel near the airport and didn’t even get park the car for two seconds before she broke down crying. In the back of her mind, she always thought her and Jimmy were on borrowed time. With him being who he is and with what he does, she had her doubts. The doubts weren’t strong ones because any insecurity that she did have, Jimmy had putted them to rest with how attentive he was with her. But in the end, maybe he spoke some truth. Her baggage really did ruin the best thing she’s ever had. Maybe he finally realized that he could have someone better than her and left what they had where she left it and found something better…. Someone better.

What the heart wants

Present July 7th 2023

Kiyah’s heart has been beating out her chest ever since she left Jimmy to go get ready for the show. She didn’t know what she wanted to achieve with having a conversation with him. Bianca was trying to get her to go talk to him since this would be the first time the two are in the same vicinity.

“This could be your only chance to go see him. Could be your only chance to fix this mess and get your man back.” Bianca had stated to her. At first, Kiyah didn’t move from her seat. But she kept thinking it over, kept thinking about how much she loves him and how if there was supposed to be someone to be the one to do it… it had to be her.

When she had left him that night it was her who ignored all his calls, and when he had visited her a couple of weeks after the incident, it was her who ignored his pleas. He didn’t know about her trip to Florida so she knew, if they were going to have to speak, it was going to have to be her who made the first move.

It was all she needed to think before she did it. Now she didn’t know what to do, she didn’t come prepaid to talk to him. She had came because she hadn’t seen Bianca for a while and wanted to support from backstage in her locker room but now, she had to figure out how she was going to apologize to him and probably hope he lets her back in his life, even if it was just to be friends.

Yeah right.

“You need to stop trippin’. He agreed to talk right? Okay so just tell that man you sorry and how you never stopped thinking about him because you still love him and that you went to see him two months ago, but he wasn’t home, and you just wanted to mend things.”

“What if he’s already back to fuckin’ her?” Kiyah asked her cousin with a raised eyebrow. “I mean, let’s be serious. I broke it off and he could be comfortable going back to fuckin’ his ex ya know? We’ve only had been dating for six months.”

“Yeah, and knew each other for three years. Secretly in love with each other for the two years that you did know each other. Kiyah c’mon you can’t keep pushing. We don’t even know for sure if he was with his ex or not, your just assuming. You won’t know the full truth if you don’t go talk to him.”

Kiyah knew Bianca was telling the truth, so she nodded her head taking in a deep breath. She had to face reality if she wanted to get her man back. And even though every nerve in her body was lit up as if it were on fire, she knew Jimmy was worth all the anxiety because she loves him.

Jimmy on the other hand couldn’t get rid of the shock feeling he felt. Kiyah had showed up and wanted to talk.

“Aye Uce, you feeling okay?” Solo asked him, concern showing through his eyes.

“I don’t know.” He replied honestly. He didn’t really expect to see her yet, he thought he was going to be sad off the memories the city has given him and try to move on as fast as possible.

“Honest question, you still love her?” Jey asked, but everyone in the room knew the answer to that.

“Of course, I do.”

“Still wanna be with her?” Solo asked

Silence filled the locker room. But again, everyone in the room already knew the answer to that too. Jey knew that even though his brother was in shock, this could mean something for the two. Solo knew the same. Looking at his older brother, he already knew, this sparked some hope in his chest.

“I always wanted to be with her.” He admits to his brothers but shook his head. “But I don’t know what to say to her. It’s been three months, what am I supposed to say?”

“Well, seeing as she came to you, let her start the conversation. But tell her what you telling us… tell her you love her. Tell her what you wanted to tell her when we came here a couple months back.” Jey explained.

Jimmy’s heart clenched as he thought about that night, how all he wanted to do was profess his love to her and apologize and hold her until he had to fly back to work that Friday morning.

“Listen, somethings in life are worth fighting for. Obviously you both wanna fight for this, and maybe she’s showing up a little later than you want but would you rather have her give up on you fully? Is these three months worth allat?” Jey genuinely asked but Jimmy didn’t know. Is her going ghost really worth it?

The boys didn’t really have the luxury of time to do a deep dive into Jimmy and his feelings because they had to go out there and start the show off, especially after such a big win at Money in the bank.

As much as she tried to pull herself together, once that familiar music started to play on the tv in the locker room she couldn’t help but lock her eyes on the screen. It didn’t matter how much she tried to avoid him, in one way or another, every Friday, she found herself watching the second longest running television show in all sports entertainment.

But even though Kiyah wanted to watch the segment, she couldn’t watch the entire thing. Not when she had to prepare for the conversation that her and Jimmy were going to have inevitably.

“Don’t overthink it. He doesn’t hate you Kiyah, stop thinking like that.” Tez stated to comfort her and Bianca had nodded her head in agreement.

“Seriously, just think of it as two friends reuniting to make up for lost time or something. You and Jimmy were friends first, treat the situation as such.” Bianca advised and Kiyah thought about it.

Bianca was right, Kiyah thought to herself. It was never just Jimmy and never just Kiyah…. It was always Jimmy and Kiyah, and she should treat the situation as such. She’s going to apologize for hurting him because that was the last thing she wanted to do. She’s just so used to pushing, she never realized how selfish it may have looked.

But Kiyah knows where she fucked up at and she knows she has to make it up to him and for Jimmy, she was willing. Jimmy was the type of person to wear his heart on his sleeve for the right people, and he didn’t really deserve her cold shoulder. No matter how upset she was.

_______________________________

After the camera’s cut, Jimmy and Jey jump out of the ambulance and dapped each other up. “Alright Uce, gone head and take care of ya’ business. Let me know how it goes later.” Jey said as they bid each other goodbye for the night.

Jimmy had requested for a break two weeks ago so that he could really take time to focus on himself since after the breakup. Week in and week out, it him putting work first but he couldn’t really do it anymore. He needed the time off.

Now though, with Kiyah popping back up out of nowhere, he didn’t know what he want to do anymore. On his way back to the locker room, he decided he won’t think too much about everything. Kiyah was the type of girl who’s had her heart broken so many times that he’s not really surprised that she’s used to running… he just thought that it was different with him. He showed out every time that he could with her and he thought it was enough, but maybe it wasn’t. Or maybe it was if she was back and wanted to talk.

I don’t fuckin know; Jimmy thought to himself. All he knew was that if there was a chance between the two of them to fix whatever this was between the two of them then he wouldn’t shut her out. Not like he could anyways, not when he loves her much.

Plus, he couldn’t put the entire blame on her. It was him who triggered her. He triggered her flight and fight response. He hurt her when he threw her past and insecurity back in her face. He regretted it the second he said it, but it was too late. The knife had already made its way to her chest, the very second he said it. He knew he would apologize for it ten times over tonight because he didn’t mean it. He never wanted to hurt her, and he never wanted to be reason behind it either. He’ll never forget the look on her face, how devastated she was. Hopefully they’d get past it. Hopefully they would put this behind them and hopefully they could get to how they were before.

After Jimmy grabbed his bags, he had made his way to look for Tez but when he opened the door, for the second time that night he was face to face with Kiyah.

“Hey.” She greeted in a soft tone and a nervous smile.

“Hey.” He replied and silence filled the air between the two as they stared at each other.

Both of them just taking in the sight of each other, it was then Kiyah realized how much she missed him because she wanted a hug so bad and she knew they weren’t on those terms yet.

She contemplated just walking up and giving him a hug anyways. Her body yearned to be close with him.

"You ready to go? I don’t know where you want to to go but wherever is fine." He finally had spoken.

Kiyah bit her lip as she thought about her response, there was only one place in the city that she wanted to be with him.

"Can we go home?" She whispered out to him, and the silence filled the hallway once again.

Home. She had stated as if they were both living in the same place and she was ready to fall back into that solace of their shared space. Home. What they were to each other, even after all this time.

Jimmy nodded his head at her and that gave Kiyah the confidence she needed to push off the wall and wrap her arms around his neck to pull him into a warm embrace. She felt Jimmy freeze against her body and his hesitation made her tighten her grip. If this was going to be the last time they hug, she’d hold on until she couldn’t anymore.

When Jimmy wrapped his arms around her in return, Kiyah felt her eyes water. Neither of them said anything to each other as they held on to each other. Jimmy’s felt his heart swell in his chest, this was all he wanted. A chance to hold her.

They knew they had so much to talk about but in this moment, they let themselves hold onto each other.

_______________________________

The two sat in the living room, right next to each other holding each other’s hand. On the way here, the two didn’t want to be far from each other. On the drive here, Kiyah sent a quick text to Bianca to let her cousin know she’s left and will call her in the morning before placing her phone on DND so that she could give him her undivided attention.

Jimmy was tempted to light up, to ease his mind but he knew that this was a conversation that they needed to be sober for.

“I’m sorry.” Kiyah blurted out in a low tone, flexing her hand to intertwine their fingers together and hold his hand tighter.

“I’m sorry I shut you out. You don’t deserve that. And I know you’ve reached out, and I have this… I have the tendency to run when I’m scared.” Kiyah stated, her sentence ending in a whisper.

Kiyah’s heart felt heavy and she fought hard to keep her tears at bay but it was pointless.

Jimmy let her get everything out, his heart feelings heavy his chest but this conversation had to be had… no matter how difficult it may be for either of em.

“And I run to protect myself but I only end up really hurting myself in the process. And I know I hurt you because I shouldn’t have to protect myself… not with you. You were right you know?”

Jimmy lifted his eyes from his lap to look at her with a raised eyebrows looking at her in confusion.

“I do have so much baggage.” She whispered.

Jimmy felt his heart crack. He shook his head to disagree but she kept going.

“My ex left me with so much trust issues but to push those insecurities onto you wasn’t fair. That baggage was from that relationship and I’m sorry-“

“Kiyah, I didn’t mean it.” He responded, cutting her off. He wasn’t going to let her apologize for her triggers. “You don’t have baggage Kiyah, if that were the case you would’ve displayed it earlier in our relationship and you didn’t. I know what he did to you, and I know it felt like I turned around and did the same thing to you. But I didn’t mean it. I swear.” He stated almost in a plea.

“Don’t apologize because I triggered you. That’s on me and I’m sorry. I wish I never said it because I don’t want to be the reason you’re so upset but in the midst of my anger it just came out. I’m sorry Kiyah. Seriously.” Jimmy wanted this to be over, he wanted to get past this and forget it ever happened. He just wanted to be with her.

Kiyah’s eyes locked with Jimmy’s and she can see the sincerity in them. She can hear it in his voice. She believed him, it was something she forgave him for a while ago.

Jimmy lifted his other hand to wipe away the tears that were falling uncontrollably down her face.

“I’m sorry I hurt you. I didn’t mean it. And I won’t do it again if you give me another chance.” Kiyah replied to him, eyes pleading for forgiveness. “I remember when you told me you wanted to experience all your firsts with me, and I feel the same way. You are the first person I’ve ran back to, the only person who is worth it.” She admitted.

Jimmy leaned forward to place his forehead against hers. “If you forgive me, I’ll forgive you.” He whispered to her, making Kiyah crack a small smile.

“I already forgave you.” She whispered back to him and he couldn’t hold himself back anymore.

Jimmy leaned forward to press his lips against hers. The kiss shared between the two was one of desperation. Desperate to show their love to each other.

The heart wants what it wants

Jimmy and Kiyah ended their night in her room. The moment filled with passion, and they couldn’t stay away from each other anymore than they already did.

They made love for almost the whole night. Whispering ‘I’m sorry’ and ‘I love you’ to each other as they shared their night of passion. It was to make up for lost time, it was to express themselves to each other, it was to show each other that their love still meant a lot to them.

When Kiyah woke up the next morning, she half expected to wake up to an empty bed but no. There Jimmy was, face almost buried into the pillow as he slept peacefully beside her.

It was the first time in three month she felt happy. The first time she woke up with her heart feeling content. She watched him sleep with a small smile on her face as she remembered last night. She hoped that those three months would just be water under the bridge, hoped it didn’t effect their dynamic of what they were.

And their regular dynamic would be her getting to make him something to eat but she couldn’t bring herself to get and leave. It was almost as if leaving the bed would shatter this reality, and she didn’t want to leave his side just yet.

When Kiyah woke up again, she noticed her change of position. Her head on Jimmy’s chest, and her leg over his hips with one of his hands rubbing her leg.

“Good morning.” She mumbled tiredly. She shifted her head to stare at him to find he was already watching her.

“Good morning.” He responded back, leaning towards her to peck her lips. “I love you.”

Kiyah felt her heart leap in her chest. She wouldn’t wake up any other way. “I love you.” She replied back without missing a beat.

They both smiled softly at each other. “I requested time off from work. At first it was so that I can sort myself out but, I think I just wanna spend my time here with you.” He informed her.

“We can go to your place too if you want. I can request some time off work and we can be on the first flight to Florida.”

Jimmy let out a small chuckle. “You’re so in love with Florida huh?”

“I’m in love with what’s in Florida. I love it here, don’t get me wrong but I love it when we’re in Florida. It’s quieter, a much slower pace than New York for sure.”

“I’m in love with what’s in New York, so I understand.” Jimmy replied and Kiyah pressed a small kiss to his chest.

Silence filled between them and this time it was a comfortable silence. There was one thing that was nagging at her, and she didn’t want to ask to ruin everything they’ve just tried to get past through. She’s not sure she could handle the truth, if it were true. Was he with her when I went to Florida?

“I went to Florida back in May.” She finally confessed, her arms tightening around him as the words flowed from her mouth. “I thought you were gonna be home but you didn’t show up.”

Jimmy furrowed his eyebrows as he thought back to a couple of months ago. “When?” He asked.

“The 10th. Tez told Bianca that he overheard you saying you were going to the airport and she convinced me to buy a ticket to come see you.” She explained and she felt Jimmy freeze. Her heart began to pick up its pace.

“It was the first time I’ve ever ran back to you. But when you didn’t answer the door I thought you-“ and Jimmy cut her off.

“I came here.”

Kiyah pulled back from their embrace to look at him. The shock was written on her face, she couldn’t hide it. “What?”

“Jey told me to come to New York to try one more time and I did.” Jimmy explained. A small chuckle ran through him. “I thought you were ignoring me when I came but whole time you were chasing after me too huh?”

She can feel the relief settle in her heart. No, he wasn’t with his ex because he came looking for her. They ran after each other on the same day.

“I probably should’ve called.” But Jimmy shrugged off her comments. He was over that. He pulls her back into him again.

“Do you remember what you said about having a love to remember?” He asked her and she stared at him.

The first time she surprised him at his house, she had a conversation with her friend about a love that’s worth dying for. A love that’s worth remembering.

“I love you and I never forgot it. These past three months all I could do was remember our love and I want to stop living in those memories and make new ones.” Jimmy expressed.

She understood what he was saying, and she couldn’t help but agree with him. Their love was one worth remembering, but their story didn’t end like they thought it did back in April. And even now as they laid in each other's arms, Kiyah finally thought, maybe this was the love Jack and Rose had that Alexis was talking about. But if it was, she didn’t want it to be. She didn’t want the love Jack and Rose had, she wants the one that Jimmy and Kiyah have.

#jimmy uso x reader #jey uso #jimmy uso #wwe #empresswriting #jimmy #uso #jimmy uso x black reader #jimmy uso x oc #jimmy uso fanfiction #jimmy uso smut #jimmy uso imagine #wwe fanfiction #empressdede #EmpressDedewriting

158 notes · View notes

zillasvilla · 10 days

Text

Chapter 2: Danger Zone

Rebellion in The Shadows: Chapter one

Warnings: abortion, choking, medical racism, death Explicit 18 plus only. MINORS DO NOT INTERACT.

Pairings: Joseph Anoa’i x Original Character.

Summary: What Joseph thought would be a normal first day as chief quickly turned south. Can he get it under control?

I would suggest listening to this while reading the chapter. It’s very calming. Especially if you’re a slow reader like me.

Joe was seething in anger at the thought of the girl not having eaten. He specifically told..no..ordered Solo to make sure she was cleaned up and fed. Now here she was, scarfing down the several fruits he offered her for breakfast. What he thought would be enough to satisfy her hunger while he waited for the village doctor.

”Slow down.” He reaches over to grab her hand. A tinge of pain in his eyes when she flinched away from him. Guarding the food like some wild animal. If it wasn’t for his cousin’s spouses cleaning her up, she would’ve looked like one.

Her hair still in the two braids from the night before, and a new set of clothes that swallowed her tiny frame. He steps back and passes her another bowl of fruit, holding his hand up when she tries to gather a bunch at once. “Eat what’s in your hand first.”

She scarfs down what’s left in her hand, and grabs a fruit in both hands. Juices running down her chin, eyes rolling at the sweet flavor of whatever she was eating. He shakes his head with a smile, using his own hand to clean her chin. He ignores the way she flinches, determined to get to the root of the problem sooner or later.

“Is it good?” She nods, not looking at him, digging in the bowl. He grabs her hands gently, feeling his own hands warm up. “Don’t eat too much, too fast, save some for later.” Her mouth moves slowly, letting the now chewed fruit slide down her throat. The hunger in her belly sated for the moment.

”Good girl.”He mutters, grabbing a rag to wipe her mouth.

“My tribal chief. Is everything alright?”

He hums standing to straighten his back and tosses the rag somewhere in the small hut. “No Rafi. Everything is not alright.” He claps his hands in front of him, turning slightly, “I need to see if she can be healed.”

Rafi turns his gaze from his chief to the young girl sitting on the brown wood carved table. Her darker-skinned complexion let him know she was an outsider. Her brown eyes looked back at him in wonder. Her childlike demeanor made him wonder who she was. Although curious, he would have to refuse.

”No, I can’t not heal her.” Rafi stands his ground.

Joe lets out a deep sigh, rolling his shoulders back, before looking down at the shorter man. “Why.”

“She is an outsider. During your father’s time as chief. He specifically ordered me to not treat any ou-“

”Bullshit.” He couldn’t believe Rafi was going to stand there and lie on his father’s name. If his father was really like that; his cousins’ spouses would not be here. His head slowly tilts, with the crossing of his arms over his now puffed out chest. Daring him to lie again. “Try that again.”

The fomai didn’t want whatever he said to bite him in the ass, but he stood firm on his beliefs. “During the rise of your father as Matai, He opened the island to visitors. It was nice for a while, until we were invaded.”

Joe knew the story of how they were almost overrun by foreigners. He didn’t blame his dad for that. Rafi continues the story, explaining how the foreigners were destroying their land, their crops and their homes. He could remember his uncles talking about this attack. all the time. As he got older Matai Sika would drill it into his head to never let it happen again, knowing he would be the next Chief.

”It was a horrible massacre of our people that we had surrendered. It took years to get Samuelu back and I refuse to watch it happen again.”

Joseph let’s a smiling chuckle, pinching the bridge of his nose. Opting to keep his cool, not wanting to scare the girl who was now looking between the two. Still, laughing to himself, he looks at a confused Rafi. “So you’re a racist.”

“No chief.”

“You’re standing here refusing to help a defenseless woman. It makes me seem like you are.”

“I’m not Matai! We don’t help her kind on this island.”

Joe looks up to the sky, nodding while his hand scratches under his beard. Slightly agitated as realization set in. Trinity, Valentina, and Tiana, look just like the girl on the table. He’s wondered how long he refused his family because of them. He turns to the girl then back to Rafi. He wasn’t in the mood for the back and forth. He had things to do. “Where’s your wife? Is he here?”

Rafi nods “She’s here chief.”

He forms a small smirk at the corner of his mouth, eyes glancing at Rafi’s own, seeing the fear in them. “Go get her.” He nods to the door.

“My chief..” Rafi protests. He didn’t want his wife touching this filth. But, the menacingly glint behind the son of Sika’s eyes, froze his further movements to protest.

”That’s right. Your CHIEF.” Joe steps closer, towering over the shorter man. He would hate to have to make an example out of him. At least not on his first day as Matai Joseph Anoa’i. “I hate repeating myself, Rafi.”

He left with a quickness, not wanting to anger the chief further. He finds his wife mixing different plants together. “Sevia. Come now.” He urges. Sevia drops what she;s doing, drying her hands on her apron. Rafi rushes her into the room. Joe was standing there, arms crossed as he looked between them two.

”My chief....” Sevia starts.

“She needs medical assistance.”

The wooden table felt cold to her skin as she laid back. Sevia removed her shirt, a soft gasp of shock leaving her lips. Joe’s body flexes, breathing through his nose, he calms himself down, only for it to dissipate at the removal of her pants and too big shoes. The dark bruises slowly fading, but still very prominent. The cuts on her legs scabbing over. Sevia wasn’t sure on how to treat this.

”My chief..If I may..what happened to her?”

That was something he couldn’t answer, but he had a feeling he knew where she came from. He watches Sevia examine her body closely, noticing the wince on the girl's face when she grabbed her wrists a little too rough.

”I’d be careful if I were you.” His tone startled them both. He had noticed the way Sevia was looking at her. He noted the lace of disgust behind her curious gaze. He was itching for her to say something out of pocket.

”It’s just. I have never seen anything like it.” She grabs the girl’s leg, once again being too rough with her.

Joe stares at her, understanding the hidden meaning in her statement. An irritated scratch to the area under his beard, he grabs Sevia’s arm in a tight grip. The woman groans in pain, reaching to pry his fingers off, but the glare he pointed at her had her paralyzed in place.

”I didn’t ask you what you’ve seen.” He speaks slowly in her ear. His grip tightening around the cuff of her bicep. “ I ordered you to help her. Don’t test my patience.”

“Yes..my chief.”

He roughly lets her go, making her stumble. Sevia catches her footing, moving around the tight space to gather the necessary items she needed. The young girl laid there, oblivious to what was going on. Joe had noticed she fell asleep, an amused smile on his face. He chuckles when he notices her hand moving around the table, before dipping into the bowl of fruit. The peeled Moli (oranges) touching her lips. He keeps a watchful eye on Sevia. Her nervous stature hunched over her body, applying several different herbal remedies to her bruised skin.

“How often should she do that.?”

”Uhm, every other day. Best to do it before bed. I need to check down below, mind giving us somâ€”“

‘No.” He cuts her off, moving to the opposite side of the table, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. “Hurry it up.”

”Yes sir.”

The young girl frowns at her legs being pushed open. She draws her legs back and tries to sit up. Joe notices her discomfort, and places a hand on her shoulder. the warm sensation filling his body yet again. “I won’t let anything happen to you.” He whispers, using the fruit to distract her from him laying her down again. “Just want to make sure you’re okay.”

The fruit did little to distract her from Sevia, pushing her fingers inside of her vagina. The discomfort was unbearable while Sevia prodded her fingers around her insides, before pulling them out. Sevia’s look of concern had him alert.

”What is it.?” He looks at Sevia.

”She’s uh..pregnant.”

His eyes flicker between the two of them, before he stares at nothing. Joe’s mind is running a mile a minute; contemplating on what he’s about to say next.

“Abort it.”

“Chief! that is her decision to make!” Sevia shouts. He may be the new chief and has finally say so on things, but this was still her body. It was still her choice. She noticed the slight head tilt, and rolling of his shoulders. The anger visible in his eyebrows. She really had the audacity to yell at him.

“I hate repeating myself, Sevia.” His eyes close while scratching his head. “I would hate to tell your husband why you have two broken hands.”

“I don't....“ she closes her mouth, looking between him and the girl. Who wasn’t phased at Joe’s threat. She couldn’t. “I just think we should ask her.”

”Okay. I’ll humor you.” He turns to the girl, a hand on her back as he leaned down, their eyes locked on each other as he spoke. “You’re pregnant. Do you want it.” The girl knew what he was asking, a baby is growing in her. Something she remembers her mom talking about. She had begun to remember her name. Averi. She wanted to talk, but her body and mind was telling her not to. She couldn't tell whether or not she was ever here.

The only thing she could do was shake her head no, turning back to the last of the fruit. The sweet juicy fruit soothing her throat. They thought she would put up a fight. to her she wasn’t ready to have a baby. Joseph, as she learned, would keep her safe. She wasn’t scared.

“I won’t tell you again, so do what you gotta do.” He gains their attention again, grabbing her clothes, to redress her. The jacket he was wearing now enveloping her frame. Flicking his fingers at her “Use your feet.” A blank expression behind his eyes.

Sevia frowns, but does as told. He watches her shift around, grabbing certain herbs, and fruits, using a mortar to grind it down to a spice like texture. Grabbing a wooden cup, she fills it with fire boiled water, mixing the ground up ingredients.

“Take a sip.” He demands.

’What-“

He puts the cup to Sevia’s lip. “Drink some and swallow.” She probably thought he was crazy for asking, but he couldn’t be too safe. Joseph made sure she took a sip, watching the liquid go down her throat. He waits for any sort of reaction, before placing the cup to her lips.

”Here doll. Take a sip.” He holds the cup to her mouth, his left hand resting on the back of her head. She places her lips around the rim, letting him tilt her head back. The luke-warm liquid, soothing her aching throat.

”Good girl.” He whispers. “What happens now?” He looks at Sevia, breaking her from a curious daze.

”In the next couple of days it will end the pregnancy and clean out her system. her bruises and wrists will take time, but they already started the process of fading.”

Joe, holding her hand while letting her get down from the table. “You and your husband will be stepping down from the village doctor position.”

’Chief!.” She goes to protest. The intense glare in his eyes shuts her up.

“It’s either that or death, your choice.” He hoped she picked the latter, but her reluctant nod, and shuffling of feet said otherwise. First day as chief and it’s already some shit.

The smell of wood burning, and fish frying filled her nose. She was salivating at the mouth, as Joe guided her back into her temporary home. The aching pain in her legs, subsiding the more she walked.

”Doll.” She looks at him, knowing he was talking to her. He hadn’t thought to ask for her name. He wasn’t sure she had one. He settled on Doll, That’s what she was. A pretty little thing with doll-like features, that were sure to fill out once she got real food in her stomach. Jey comes into view, a goofy grin on his face as he opens the door. Solo behind him, carefully watching Doll.

She’s looking up at him, figuring he was talking to her. He looks down at the smaller woman. “Are you hungry?”

She nods eagerly, a throaty laugh leaves his lips. Looking back at Jey and Solo, he zeroes in on the laughing Jey ,wondering where the other one was.

"Go find your brother, and meet me out back.” He orders, pushing him to the side to let Doll through. Her nose follows the scent, joining the women in the kitchen who were in the kitchen. Valentina instantly greets her with a smile. Joe turns to back to Jey, closing the door.

”He’s outside Uce. something about wild animals eating the crops.”

He watches her in the kitchen with the women, tasting the lunch for today. Calmly he looks between Jey and Solo “Why didn’t she eat?

“She fell asleep after the girls cleaned her up-."Jey begins.

”I told them to let her sleep.” Solo interrupts. Joe points his eyes at him and nods, walking past him. A reassuring pat on Solo’s shoulders confuses the brothers.

“Next, time I tell you an order, I expect it to be followed through.” He peeks into the kitchen, seeing the girls showing her how to cook whatever it is they were making. “Let’s go.”

The power and presence of his walk could be felt from miles away. His new position as Matai, made his aura dominating. It was hard to not fall in line when he commanded. They look on as Jimmy works on a fence to keep wild animals out of the crop garden. Solo and Jey grab their own tools to help. Jimmy, finally looking up, wipes the sweat off his face with the ends of his shirt. He glances briefly at Joe, seeing the furrowed crease in his eyes and the tight tension in his jaw.

”You good Uce?”

“Zilla and a few others found a crashed military plane out by the light house.” He lets out a frustrated sigh. “Second one this month.”

Solo, now intrigued by the new found information looks to his stressed out chief. “I can go check it out.” Joe appreciated his eagerness to snuff out potential dangers.

“As much as I appreciate that Solo..The twins will do it.”

The sounds of teeth kissing and lips smacking causes him to look in their direction. “Is there a problem?”

“Nah. No problem.” Jey mutters, smacking his twin on the back. “We’ll go after lunch.”

A knowing smirk forms on Joe’s face, content with their answers. “Then let’s go eat boys.”

Jimmy was the first to drop his tools, clapping his hands together to rub them in circles to get off excess dirt. “Bout time. Starvin’.”

Joseph enjoyed having his family at the table for all the meals. He preferred it that way. It made him feel normal. He sat at the head of the table. Doll to his right side, with Trinity next to her. Valentina had placed the last of the vegetables on the table, sitting next to Jey who was on his left. Everyone grabs hands, Averi, not as dumb as she looks, places her hands in Trinity and Joe’s. Their eyes closed and heads bowed, Joe leads the prayer.

“Dear heavenly gracious father, let us thank you for this food that has been prepared by the hands of the blessed women in our lives. Let it nourish our mind and our bodies, in your name we pray, amene”

”amene”.

Joe, being the head, would have served himself first, instead he served Doll first, putting heaping portions on her plate. Everyone doing the same while going into side conversations. The clinking of forks hitting the plate gained his attention. He looks to his right. Doll was shoveling heaps of food in her mouth; cheeks filling to the brim like a chipmunk. He chews his own food, taking her plate pushing it out of reach. She panics, thinking it was about to be all over, but it got worse when a sharp object went down sideways in her throat. A strangled cry and gagging sound leave her mouth.

“Oh shit.” Everyone scrambles around the table. Joe grabs her face with one hand, squeezing her cheeks, forcing her to spit out the remainder of the food into his hand. Her gagging sounds more audible.

He tossed it in the bin Jey grabbed and stood behind her, patting her back. Valentine had already boiled some water over the fire. She used certain plants and made a warm tea for her to drink. Once the last of the food came out into the bin, she managed to stop choking. The excruciating pain in her throat had her still crying. Every time she swallowed, the bone would pierce into her throat.

”Here, try this.” Solo places a bowl of bread in front of her, figuring that a bone could be sucked in her throat. Jimmy had done a sloppy job into deboning the fish.

“Slowly.” Joseph reminds her, sitting back down and placing the cup of warm tea in front of her.

She chewed on the bread, an approving smile on his face when she listened. The mushed bread slid down her throat, the lodged fish bone mixed with it. A look of relief on her face when she can finally swallow without pain .

“Damn girl.” Jey grumbles, sitting back down next to Valentina. “Bout gave me a heart attack.

“Not her fault somebody didn’t debone the fish correctly.” Tiana looks to Jimmy.

”Whatchu lookin at me?” He scoffs, stuffing some vegetables in his mouth. “I don’t see you out there catching and fileting fish like some farmhand.”

”Jon!.’ Trinity hits him.

“I don’t have to, your big ass mouth catches them all,.” Tiana snorts, a gentle nudge for Solo, who covered his laugh by feeding himself fish.

While the two of them bickered back and forth. Jey watched the girl closely, intrigued, he grabbed a notepad and some lead. The sudden moment gains Joe’s attention watching Jey, pass her the materials. She looks at the items, then at him.

“You got a name?” He asks, gaining everyone’s attention. Finally asking the question Joseph should have asked. He watches her take the lead, scribbling letters on the page.

He leans closer, a surprised expression on his face. The writing wasn’t readable, but he could make out some of the letters. “Averi?” He says aloud, looking at her, seeing an appreciative smile on her face when she nods.

“Fitting,” He mutters. He would thank Jey later for doing that. The clinking of utensils picks back up, small conversations here and there. He keeps a watchful eye on her as she eats.

“What are we doing here Uce?” Jey asks after their eventful lunch, Joe had dragged Jey along with him to the tribal combat circle. Hands stuffed into the pockets of his dark tan pants. He turns to Jey.

”You think death is an adequate consequence for being racist. Or am I crazy?” He looks off spotting two of his newly appointed enforcers.

“Depends. I mean, did it harm others?”

“Could have.” He shrugs, walking to the center of the circle. A sinister smirk on his face when Rafa and Sevia were thrown at his feet. Their eyes pleading for mercy. “Thank you Zilla, Sarona.”

They nod, stepping off to the side. Joe looks down, the two of them groveling at his feet, tears streaming down his face. Amused he stuck his foot out to see what they would do, immediately they began kissing it.

”You know. Never understood why people like getting their feet kissed.” He directs to Jey, who’s watching in shock. He turns his mouth up, yanking it back, circling around them slowly. “But seeing them grovel, beg for my mercy. It just does something to me.” He stops behind them, inhaling deeply, closing his eyes.

“Joe.” Jey starts.

”It’s Chief.” He snaps, pupils blown, shoulders squared back. Jey noticed a different side of Joe come out, watching his foot push at Rafi’s back, making him eat dirt. Sevia looks on; tears streaming down her red-flushed face.

”See, my father was an easy going chief.” He motions his enforcers over. “However, I’m not.” He digs his heel into Rafi’s neck, a satisfied groan leaving his lips at the sounds of choking.

“Uce-“ Jey steps forward, the intense glare in Joe’s eyes stops him. He corrects himself.

”I won’t tolerate disrespect.” He presses harder, a cracking sound making Jey wince. His enforcers looked on, not daring to be the next victims under his awaiting foot. “Or the backtalk. I’m the chief now. My word is law.” He pulls his foot back, watching Rafi go limp in the sand.

“Everyone deserves a second chance.” Jey tells him.

”Sounds like my father. You hang out around him too much.’ He mutters. He catches the gaze of a young girl. Her facial features are similar to Averi’s. He lets out a curious hum. He tilts his head at Zilla and Sarona. They see the girl. Sarona nods, understanding what he wanted done before he could ask, yet he told them anyway.

“Take 'em’ to the mountains. Keep it clean.” Quickly doing as told, Jey glances at them before going up to his side.

”What are they going to do to them?”

“Death.” He said that so smoothly, catching Jey off guard. This new side of Joe kind of intrigued him. He just wasn’t sure how the island would react. Joe’s long fast strides made it hard to keep up. “Go find the girl that was hiding. I have shit to do.”

”What do I do with her?” He questions.

“You have until Sarona is back to find out who she is.” He starts. “If Sarona gets to her before you then you’ll be out there with Jimmy catching fish.”

Jey stands there stunned as Joe walks away, disappearing through the trees. It takes him a minute, but Joe finds his way to the lighthouse, making his way to the top where a set up of chairs were strategically placed around the area. He grabs a set of binoculars, turning in the direction of the mountain. The binoculars were placed on his eyes. He scans the mountains. Zilla and Sarona finally come into view, watching them strip the couple down, before their hands wrapped around their head. He grins, watching their necks snap and, bodies go limp.

Their bodies were tossed into a nearby cave. Satisfied with his enforcers, he searches for Jey. He wanted to find him before the sunset. He knows he could’ve just asked Sarona. He wanted to see what Jey would do if he found a foreigner. He searches the island, spotting Jey near the fale faafiafia (town hall) . He hums in approval, at Jey finding the young girl, carrying her to the house. He tosses the binoculars on the chairs, leaning forward on the railing inside the spacious room. He scans the entire island slowly with the nod of his head. Realization sets in.

“ 'ou te tamo'e i le mea lea” (i run this shit)

A/N: Uhm. So here’s that. Actually one of my favorite chapters I have written for any of my stories. (Including wips waiting to be thought out.) I’m gonna drag this one out.

Like the knew set up?

Zilla’s Villagers:

@justazzi @yana3sworld @wrestlingprincess80 @abadbitchblogs @courtninacole @kill-the-artiste @destinio1 @kill-the-artiste @reci1996 @mindairy @jatriciablog @alichesmi @jstarr86 @minsheyaish @wonderingfashion @whatdoeseverybodywant @empressdede @jeysbvck @jeysbaby

#roman reigns x black!reader #roman reigns x oc #original character #roman reigns #black oc #black tumblr #fanfic #mature audiences only #jey uso x black!oc #jey uso x oc #solo sikoa #jimmy uso #the tribal chief #myislandbabies #Spotify

33 notes · View notes

ingeniousmindoftune · 2 years

Text

Back to Health •

Pairing(s): Roman Reigns x woc!reader 💋

Description: In which you miss his show due to you being under the weather and on your monthly, instead of being upset he comes home and take care of you

Fluff! 💛

——————————LETS BEGIN———————————-

Roman strutted his 6’3 frame down the hallway, and towards the room that the two of you have shared for nine years. The two of you have been together for fourteen years but, married nine years ago. You were by his side every step of the way, except for today. You hadn’t been feeling good for the past week in a half, but today was the worst. You couldn’t bring yourself to get out the curl you were in. And Roman didn’t realize how bad of a shape you were in until he entered the bedroom.

“Mm.” You groaned and moaned, balking up in the center of the bed, tissues surrounding you along with the small trash can from the living room.

He raised an eyebrow. “Baby, everything alright? You aren’t dressed, what’s going on? You ok?” He frowned. He had never seen you like this before, when you were sick or on your menstrual, you never made it known. You always kept pushing, like you’ve been for the past week in a half. Still going, cheering him on, being the loving, supporting and faithful wife that he loved and adored so much, but today, today was hell for you.

“I’m sorry baby,” you groaned turning on your side to make eye contact with him. “I can’t today. I feel so horrible.”

Roman was a little disappointed and taken aback that his wife wouldn’t be there to cheer him on, the one person he knew truly had his back. Besides Jimmy and Jey. It was going to be different in the ring now that he couldn’t hear you screaming on the side lines ‘Let’s go baby!’ or cheering him on, or yelling at the other wrestler to get out. You grew up in the wrestling business. Your father was a wrestler and so was your mother, although you weren’t no where near as talented as them, you dabbled in the past but only realized it wasn’t for you. “What do you mean? What’s going on? Baby, you know you’re my rock. I can’t win without you, you’re my good luck charm.”

“I know that you feel that way, Leati. But, trust me, you got this in the bag. I’ll be cheering you on from home. I’m just not feeling good, I can’t even move.”

Roman moved his hair from his face, walking around to you, he was dressed up and ready for the smack down tonight, but he couldn’t possibly go whilst you were home feeling your worst. “I can cancel.” He felt your forehead, you shook your head pointing your pointer in his face, being your dominant and stern self. “You will not. You will go and win that belt and I’ll be right here cheering you on and cussing at whomever tries to stand in your way.”

“It just doesn’t feel right. Me being out there and you’re home sick.” He chuckled lightly, imagining you doing just that.

You sat up. “Babe.” You reached your hand out, kissing his hands. “Don’t. Don’t you worry about me. Do this for me. You show them whose boss, okay? I’ll be right here when you get home.” He nodded his head with a heavy sigh, “Alright babe.” He plants a soft kiss on your lips, “I love you.” You smiled. “And, I love you.” Planting a kiss on your head, he proceeds out the door.

“You good?” Jey and Jimmy asks Roman, whom was tapping the screen continuously, awaiting for your response and trying to avoid the screen lock in the process. He was on soon but all he could think about was you. You were in bad shape and it scared him.

Roman sigh. “It’s my wife man, she’s been sick for the last week, she told me it was just minor but she’s down bad, and I’m supposed to be here and act like everything’s alright when my wife is lying in bed, sick.”

“Is she pregnant? I know you and her been trying to add a new addition to the family.” He shook his head no. “No, she’s not pregnant, she’s on her period. I think it’s some kind of cold. Either way, I rather be with her then here. I would be alright if she responds..”

Jimmy reached into his pocket. “Noami isnt going to be here tonight, I can have her go over and check in on her. Don’t worry brother, it’ll all be good. I’ll have her go over there. You need to get ready though, she wouldn’t want you worrying about her. Win this belt.”

••••

Roman let out a deep sigh as he stood up with the belt. Although he just won, it didn’t feel right. “This one is for you baby!” He pointed into the camera, holding up the belt. Little did he know you were home, screaming and cheering, jumping up and down in the bed. Noami was laughing, for someone so down and out, you were sure to cheer your man on and it wasn’t nothing new.

“Alright, brothers.” He gave Jimmy and Jey a brotherly hug, picking up his bag and wrapping the belt over his shoulder. “Time to get home to my wife. Nurse her back to health, this was hell without her.”

You would think he would want freedom and was okay with you not being here but, he would never not be okay without you. You were indeed his good luck charm, and knowing you were there and always supportive, it was relieving.

“You still here?” He asks Noami dropping his bags down at the front door, she was in the kitchen brewing some hot tea.

She smiled. “I am. She’s finally asleep. I’ll be on my way now.” He nods. “I appreciate you for doing this, coming here and taking care of her.” She smiled, brushing the air. “That’s what family’s for.” He nods and smiled, after awhile Noami left.

To not disturb you, he showered in the guest bedroom before cleaning up, and coming back down to get your tea and make his way to you. Closing the bedroom door shut, he seated your tea on the night stand, leaning down kissing you on the lips.

“Mm, Naomi I’m not the one.” You groaned in your sleep. He chuckled. “I would hope not, I want you all to myself.” Your eyes fluttered open, you grinned from ear to ear, reaching up, you hugged his neck. “Baby! You did it. I’m so proud of you.”

He hugged your waist. “Thank you. Couldn’t of done it without your support, you did watch right?”

“Of course I did.” You smiled. He pulls away, “Here drink your tea and I brought you some medicine.” You pout. “Aw babe, you didn’t have to.” He nods pulling out the medication on the table along with some of your favorite snacks and a heating pad. “Yeah, well, I did and you weren’t feeling good. So, you and I are gonna get you healthy and watch some of your favorites.” You smiled, he laid beside you. You popped the medication in your mouth, drinking the bottle of water

Roman laid out on the bed, pulling the comforters back, he sat up on the headboard holding out his arms to you. You cuddled in his arms in the back to chest position , he kissed the top of your head, placing the heating pad on your stomach, your arms gripped his biceps as you snuggled into him. “What you want to watch?”

“You pick. But something comical.” He nods, proceeding to play Coming 2 America, one of your go-to films. He opens the melons, “Want some?” You nod your head, he feeds them to you.

>This sucked 😩 didn’t turn out like I wanted: I’m not feeling good at all! But hope you guys liked it, enough ♥️

@laylasbunbunny

415 notes · View notes

whatdoeseverybodywant · 1 month

Text

Sorry Chapter 1

this is a rewrite, if you want to read the original version, it is still up on my wattpad : Sorry (Wattpad)

I do NOT give permission for my work to be translated or reposted on here or any other site, even if you give me credit. DO NOT REPOST MY FICS

Reblogs, comments, likes, and feedback ALWAYS appreciated ❤

All OC Characters belong to me

WORDCOUNT: 2,480

taglist: @empressdede @abadbitchblogs @wrestlingprincess80 @harmshake @xmonetsworld @cyberdejos2 @almondmilkdeinker11 @girlwhogaf @alyyaanna @courtninacole @amandairene88 @skyesthebomb @yana3sworld @mindairy @hllokttysoprtty @christinabae @tbmotw @venusesworld @rantfandombloggg @jeyusosgirl @minsheyaish @southerngirl41 @tabletheofhead @wwelovergirl @wooahmiri @theninthwonder @lovelyhunnys @saintaquarius @rebelrel0987 @meanniam

“Do you even want to get married?” Jonathan Fatu asked his fiancé who rolled her eyes and turned her back to him to finish packing their bags. She was so sick and tired of having the same conversation with him. Everyday it was ‘ when are we gonna get married?’ Like, what was the rush? “Dominique, I know you hear me talking to you.” Jon frowned when she still ignored him and walked past him to make sure theft had no belongings in the bathroom. He scoffed and followed her, blocking her from exiting the bathroom.

“This the shit I'm talking about Dominique. If you don’t wanna be with me nomore, Just say that shit. This is fucking torture. Dominique's eyebrows raised and she looked over at Jon who was already staring at her with his mouth open.

“Excuse me?!”

“Dom-”

“No” He held up her hand stopping him in his tracks. “You know what?” she scoffed, she took her ring off her finger and threw it at him. “I’m done.”

“Aight, so you going to get the scripts for tonight or what?” Jon sighed and stood up from the couch, ignoring the looks his brothers and cousin threw at each other and walked out of the dressing room towards the writers room. He just knew Dom was going to be in there given her best friend was the head writer for Smackdown.

He hadn’t seen Dominique since earlier that morning when she threw her engagement ring in his face and stormed out of the hotel room. He didn’t mean that their relationship was torture. He was just so in love with her and all he wanted to do was marry the love of his life, but she was making it difficult. Every time he asked about the wedding he got shut down or ignored and he was over it.

He took a deep breath and knocked on the door, opening it when Ishana yelled out ‘come in’. Dominique stopped talking as Jon walked into the room. She rolled her eyes as they made eye contact.

“I’m here for the scripts.” He said, feeling his heartache in his chest. Ishana nodded and got up from her desk and walked over to the stack of papers with a sticky note saying “BLOODLINE”.

“Here you go.” She said trying to hand the papers over to Jon but he had turned his attention to Dominique who was pretending to be busy on her phone. Even when she was upset with him, he thought she was the most beautiful person walking the earth, from her chocolate brown skin to her deep brown eyes that he felt were always staring into his soul.

“Dominique, can we talk please?” Ishana shuffled on her feet and the awkward energy in the room. She tried to hand Jon the scripts again but he sucked his teeth and stormed over to Dominique, crouching down in front of her. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it like that. I’m just frustrated” He tried to grab her hands but she pushed away from him.

“No. You said what you said Jon. You said that being with me is torture.” Ishana’s mouth dropped open and she glared at the back of Jon’s head. Jon groaned and dropped his chin to his chest, letting out a deep sigh.

“That’s not what meant-”

“Well it’s what you said.” She cut him off. “And I don’t want to be with someone who thinks that being with me is torture.” She stood up from her chair and turned towards Ishana. “I’ll see you later.” Ishana nodded and she and Jon watched Dominique leave the room.

“You fucked up.”

Jon sighed and stood up from his crouched down position. “I know, I didn’t mean it though.”

“I know, but you know how Dom is.” Ishana said, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. “Y’all gon get through this.” Jon nodded, grabbing the scripts out of Ishana’s hand and walking out of the room. He thought about going to find Dominique but decided not to. He knew how she got when she was upset and knew that she wouldn’t want to hear anything he had to say. So he begrudgingly made his way back to the Bloodline’s locker room.

“And his opponent. Accompanied to the ring by Jimmy Uso, he is one half of the Smackdown tag team champions.. JEY USO!” Dominique spoke into the microphone before sitting back down in the time keepers area. She was able to avoid Jon all day and she hoped that he would be professional enough to not say anything to her while he was ringside.

She watched Josh whisper something to Jon and then they both looked over at her causing Dom to suck in a deep breath. Josh nodded and Jon got out of the ring and started walking over towards her. She narrowed her eyes as walked over to lean on the barricade in front of her. “You wanna talk to me now?” Dominique’s jaw dropped open in disbelief.

“You’re not doing this now.” She muttered, placing the microphone down so the conversation wouldn’t get picked up. “I’m not doing this now.” She corrected with a roll of her eyes.

“Stop harassing her.” They both looked over to Randy Orton, who had made his way over to them.

“Aye, this don’t involve you. Pay attention to your homeboy in the ring.” Jon glowered, his upper lip curling as he spoke.

“Nah, you should pay attention to your homeboy.” Jon and Dominique looked towards the ring just in time to see Riddle hit Josh with a kick to the jaw that knocked him on his ass. Jon shot Dom a look before making his way back over to the ring, yelling at Josh.

“You alright? That looked a bit heated” Randy asked and Dom nodded.

“Yeah, i’m fine thank you..” Randy nodded this time, eyes falling on her left ring finger where her engagement ring should be. He smirked but said nothing else as he walked back over to where he was ringside to finish watching the match. She made eye contact with Jon who was watching her with narrowed eyes.

After Jey lost his match, both teams made their way to the back and Dominique's phone had not stopped vibrating in her pocket. She knew it was Jon so she ignored it. Whatever he had to say could wait. Was she being too mean? Maybe, but he should’ve never said loving her was torture.

Smackdown was finally over and she made her way backstage going to find Ishana only to run into Jon holding her tote bag. “How did you - nevermind. Can I have my stuff please?” She asked, crossing her arms over her chest.

“Not until you talk to me, Dominique.” She rolled her eyes and stomped her foot like a child.

“Jon, just give me my stuff. Ishana’s waiting on me.”

“So you riding with her?”

“Yes, I do not want to be around you right now, Jon. I really don’t understand why you don’t understand that.”

“Because you’re my fiance.”

“Am I? I mean.” She trailed off and turned her attention to Josh who was standing behind Jon looking beyond awkward. “Josh, would you tell your fiance that loving her was like torture.”

“That’s not what I said Dominique”

“I , uh-” Josh stuttered looking at his twin.

“Exactly,” She then turned her attention back to Jon, holding her hand out for her bag, “Just give me my stuff so I can go, please. I don’t want to argue with you.”

“Whatchu mean go? Are we not going back to the same hotel room?” He asked confused and Dominique shook her head.

“No, I decided to stay with Ishana tonight.” She said, still holding her hand out for her bag. “It’s what’s best for us right now.” Jon pursed his lips and thrusted her bag in her hands before walking away from her.

“You alright sis?” Josh questioned, walking over to give Dominique a hug which she accepted.

“I’ll be fine, I promise.” She said giving him another hug before walking out of the building.

“Damn you okay?” Ishana asked as Dominique entered the car and slammed the door behind her.

“Sorry Sha, I ran into Jon.” Dominique nodded and started driving towards the hotel.

“Yeah, he came and snatched your bag and ran off before I could stop him.” Ishana said and both women rolled their eyes at Jon’s antics. “What caused him to say loving you was torture?”

“He brought up the wedding” Ishana cut her eyes at Dom.

“Okay…” She trailed off

“And he keeps bringing up the wedding. We’ve only been engaged for nine months Sha, we have more than enough time.”

“Babe. 9 months is a long time. You and I both know that man loves the crap outta you and just wants to marry you. It’s been all he has been talking about since he proposed.”

“Yeah well.. The wedding is obviously off.” Now at a red light, Ishana turned her attention to Dominique.

“Girl stop playing, You know damn well you don’t mean that. You and the man love each other to death and this ain't the first time Jon done said some dumb shit out his mouth.” Both women let out a chuckle “ I mean you wanted to marry him right?” Dominique didn’t say anything. “Dom?” Dominique huffed and shrugged.

“I think I do.” Dominique sighed and rubbed her temples. She felt a headache coming on. “It’s just like he wants to get married tomorrow and wants to start having kids and move into a bigger house. It’s too much at once.”

“Have you told him that?” Dominique nodded and scoffed.

“Yeah, he tells me that I need to grow up and that he needs more from me than just accepting his proposal.” Ishana silently agreed with Jon, but she also felt bad for her friend. Ishana knew Dominique too well and could tell that there was something holding Dominique back from marrying Jon.

“Fuck it, we’re going out tonight.” Ishana said sending a quick text message to Kayla and Carmella.

“Sha no - “

“Dom, yes. You need a night to unwind and relax and if we stay in the hotel all night all we’re going to do is get drunk and talk about Jon. So let’s go out, get drunk and talk about Jon.” Dominique sighed already knowing Ishana wasn’t going to take ‘no’ for an answer.

“Fine.” rolling her eyes, Dominique reached into her bag to fish out her phone that she threw in there after Jon had given it back to her. Her eyebrows furrowed as her hand made contact with a velvet box that she knew was not in there earlier. Pulling the item out, she rolled her eyes as she opened it to find her engagement ring.

“Meet you back here in one hour.” Ishana said, pointing her finger at Dominique. “If you’re not here I will come find you.” Dominique rolled her eyes with a smile and gave her a lazy finger salute, before walking on the elevator as the doors opened up.

As the elevator doors shut Dominique finally let the facade fall. Tears threatening to fall as thoughts of her and Jon not being together anymore crossed her mind. It wasn’t that she didn't love him, because she did, with her whole heart. And she did want to marry him, just at her own pace. Jon knew about her hesitation towards getting married since their third date and he was still pressuring her to hurry up, was being engaged not good enough for him right now?

“Please be with Josh, Please be with Josh.” Dominique whispered to herself as she unlocked the hotel room door and pushed it open, luck was apparently not on her side as Jon was lounging on the bed scrolling on his phone.

‘Hi,” Dom whispered as she walked further into the room, placing her suitcase on the edge of the bed.

“Hey” Jon whispered back, not taking his eyes off of her. “Can we talk now?”

“Jon.” Dominique groaned, as she riffled through her bag, looking for something to wear. “I don’t want to fight with you.”

“Well I want to fight for you Dominique.” She said nothing as she gathered up all her essentials for her shower, she was almost inside the bathroom when Jon called out to her. “Do you still want to be with me?”

That stopped her in her tracks, “Of course I want to be with you Jon.”

“So why everytime I bring up the wedding, you get like this? I love you and just want to marry you Dom.”

“Listen, we can talk about that later.” She turned around again but he grabbed her arm stopping her.

“Nah, we gonna talk about it now. You my other half and I need you to fuckin’ talk to me Dom.” He said getting slightly agitated with her. “Cause right now I dont know what the fuck is happening.”

“Jon, let's talk about it later.” She stressed, trying to walk away again but his grip tightened. “Jon let me go.”

He shook his head. “No, talk to me.”

“Fine!” She exploded. “You keep bringing up us getting married like you want us to get married tomorrow. Is that what you want? Fine! As soon as we land in Florida we’ll go to the courthouse and get married! Is that what you want?!”

“No, that’s not what I want Dom, I want you to want to marry me. Not do it because you feel like I'm houding you.”

“Buy you are.” She stressed, “you're pressuring me to get married knowing how I feel! I accepted your proposal. Isn’t that enough right now?”

He furrowed his eyebrows at her. “Pressuring you? It’s been 9 fuckin’ months Dom!”

“Yes, pressuring me. I accepted your proposal, I’m still here with you and if that's not enough for you then maybe you should go find somebody else then. Somebody who wants to move at your pace.”

“Get the fuck outta here with that shit Dom. That’s what you gon say to me really?” She just huffed and held her arms out.

“Well what do you want from me Jon?” They were both getting frustrated.

“ I just want one fuckin’ step from you just one!” He said holding up his index finger. “ I need something else besides you accepting my proposal. Have you even looked at dresses yet?” When she didn’t say anything he scoffed. “See that’s what I’m fucking talking about!” He said, starting to raise his voice. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath “You know what..” he opened his eyes and Dom felt her heart crack at the look of pain in them. “Imma go stay with Josh. I can’t even look at you right now…”

Heyyy 🙂

First chapter of the rewrite.. i'm loving it so far.. how about y'all?

#jimmy uso x reader #jimmy uso fanfiction #jimmy uso imagine #jimmy uso #jimmy uso x black reader #jimmy uso x fem reader #wwe x fem reader #wwe x black reader #wwe x you #wwe x oc #wwe x y/n #wwe x reader

112 notes · View notes

raya-hunter01 · 1 month

Text

Cruising Love Pt. 2.2

Two Shot Request

Jey Uso x Black Female OC! (Kayla)

Jimmy Uso x Trin

Roman x Black Female OC! (Robin)

Sefa x Black Female OC! (Cameron)

Montez Ford x Bianca Belair

Rating: 18+

Warning: Smut,

Thank you for the request and for trusting me once again @royalkay23

His plans are in danger of going up in smoke as his toxic ex is also on the cruise and is desperate to rekindle their toxic burning flame.

Will Jey give in, or will he stand strong in his love and devotion to Kayla and leave the past in the past?

Regen Seven Seas Cruise

Nassau, Bahamas

Kayla’s POV

Last night was a pure disaster and after the dinner from hell, Jey and I spent the night in silence. I slept in the bed, and he took the couch, and I made a point to haul ass early this morning before he even woke up.

Now my new problem of the day is sitting in front of me. Colton showed up and is trying to convince me to hang out with him on the island today.

“Are you sure I can’t take you out? I heard there is some good restaurants, we could even do a walk on the beach,” he said with a hopeful smile.

“Look, I have a great boyfriend, even though he does stupid shit sometimes so no that won’t be happening. Plus, I don’t want to have to attend your burial at sea if he sees me with you,” I said honestly as Colton seemed unfazed.

“You really love him, don’t you?”

“Yea, I do and I ain’t the cheating kind. If I’m with someone, I’m with them, and that’s the beginning, middle and end of it,” I said making sure he understood.

Suddenly, feeling eyes on me, I looked up and saw the girls. I waved them over, my smile instantly dropping mid-wave as I saw Jey standing beside them and he didn’t look pleased.

“I think you need to go, Colton,” I said trying to avoid a confrontation because if looks could kill, Colton would be dead right now.

Great, this is all I need him acting a fuckin’ fool.

“Girl, we been looking all over for you,” Trin said as I smiled. “Yea, we missed you at breakfast, I thought maybe you had gone to explore the island alone,” Cameron said as I shook my head at Jey mean mugging Colton.

“Nah, not yet anyway, I wanted ya’ll to spend some time with your husbands. It’s your vacation too, and ya’ll have babysat me enough,” I said as Colton seemed unfazed by Jey’s attempt to intimidate him.

“We are going on the island in a bit for all of that,” Robin said as Jey cleared his throat.

“Bae, check your phone,” he said as I picked it up wondering why, but instantly cringed reading the messages he had apparently sent after seeing Colton sitting with me.

“I guess I still had it on silent from last night, so much was going on.”

“Sometimes that happens, and it’s ok to take some time for yourself when that happens,” Colton said as Jey scoffed.

“Aye, didn’t I tell you last night to stay away,” Jey said as Colton smiled. “Yea, you did but I hated to see such a beautiful woman eating lunch by herself.”

“Ah, hell,” Bianca whispered as Jey smirked. “She isn’t alone, she came on this trip with seven other people. Your type of company ain’t needed,” Jey said sitting down beside me.

“Well, she’s a really beautiful woman Jey. I mean any man would love to be in her presence,” Colton said as Jey took my hand in his as I sighed. Great, let the pissing contest begin….

“Yes, Kayla is a very beautiful, so I don’t blame you, but she’s my woman. Yea, all this mine and you ain’t her type anyway,” Jey said gesturing to me while locked in an intense stare down with Colton as I looked on in disbelief.

“I was just keeping her company, she looked like she had a lot on her mind. I really meant no harm but what you mean I ain’t her type?” Colton asked as Jey looked at me.

“Like I said, you ain’t her type….. Kayla likes grown men.”

“Don’t do this,” I whispered as Jey pulled my chair closer to his, staking his claim. I should be pissed off, but I’m kinda turned on by the exchange.

“Kayla, I’m just telling him what the deal is. You like grown men, don’t you?” Jey asked as I gulped truly speechless as the girls sat down.

“Let me clock this tea,” Bianca whispered as Colton smirked.

“I am a grown man Jey, so I’m trying to figure out how I ain’t her type,” Colton said as Jey smirked at me, refusing to even look at him.

“Maybe, but Kayla likes grown ass men that know how to lay dat pipe, and I don’t see you being that type?” he said staring at me intently, almost daring me to say he’s lying.

“Oh, my goodness,” Robin said as I squirmed in my seat not believing he said that no matter how true it was.

“Damn you,” I mumbled as he licked his lips. His passionate, possessive gaze held me captive as he caressed my thigh.

“You ok, princess?” Jey asked as I cleared my throat and nodded. I was unsure of what to say as he continued to talk to Colton while staring intentionally at me.

“Now Colton, you enjoy the rest of your trip, and don’t let me catch you around Kayla again. She’s taken, now if I have to tell you again….I’mma have to get you,”” Jey warned as I gulped.

“Damn, he layin’ down the law up in this bitch. Pick up yo’ jaw off the ground Kayla, you heard the man,” Cameron whispered as Trin snickered, giving her a high-five.

I remained neutral, but inside I was screaming. I wanted to fuck him right now on this deck for the world to see.

I felt the walls I had built up slowly start to crumble as I got lost in his eyes and I felt overwhelmed and tired.

We needed to squash this shit because I truly did miss him.

“I guess I’ll take the hint and leave. Ya’ll enjoy the rest of your trip,” Colton said getting up as I finally looked at him and nodded.

“It was nice to meet you, Colton,” I said as he smiled. “Likewise, Kayla,” he whispered before walking away as I shook my head at Jey’s antics.

“Damn, did you really just have to put it out there like that?” I asked as his hand continued to caress my thigh as he ignored my question.

“Ugh, Jey, are you gon’ to stay and eat with us?” Robin asked as Jey finally removed his hand from my thigh, grasping my hand in his.

“Nah, I’ll let ya’ll ladies talk, I’m bout to go back to the room and grab a nap. I really hope we can go out tonight, Kay,” Jey said gently kissing my hand before getting up and leaving.

As soon as he was out of sight Bianca reached over and punched me in the shoulder. “Ow! That fuckin’ hurt,” I moaned still feeling a little sore from last night.

“It was supposed to, now gon’ squash this shit and talk to your man.”

“Yea, we only got a few days left before we back to our busy schedules. Do you really want to spend the rest of this trip mad,” Robin said as I shook my head truly tired, especially after last night.

“No, I don’t and if ya’ll would have given me a minute, I would have told you I was going to talk to him sometime today.”

“Well, no time like the present so go on,” Cameron said as took one last sip of my drink before l left them.

I took the stairs, wanting a few minutes alone to get myself together. Lost in my thoughts, I got confused as to which floor I was on, so I quickly got off the stairwell and went in search of an elevator.

The last thing I wanted was to be lost on this big ass ship. Rounding the corner, I saw Jey and Danielle engrossed in an intense conversation, so I quietly ducked back around the corner before either of them saw me.

“Daniell, this ain’t gon’ happen, so why you keep following me?” Jey asked, trying to get leave as Danielle tried to block his path.

“Yes, it can…Just dump her and let’s start over.”

“Why would I do that? Kayla is the best thing that has ever happened to me, and I love her,” Jey said without hesitation as I smiled.

“Well, what was the other night?”

“Truthfully, a desperate ex trying to fuck up the one good thing in my life.” Danielle frowned, looking offended as Jey seemed just over the conversation in general.

“Why are you looking like that, you wanted honesty, right? The truth is I tried to give you the benefit of the doubt and not hurt your feelings. When I saw you, I should have left right then.”

“You don’t mean that, you love me. Your actions screamed it.”

“Danielle, I told you I had someone, I told you I love Kay. I stopped you from kissing me. How did any of my actions that night scream that I loved you?”

“Jey, let’s stop with these games and let’s be real. What can you do for a woman like Kayla? You don’t even come close to being in her league.”

“There’s the old Danielle, I wondered when she was gon’ show up and start spewing bullshit.”

“It ain’t bullshit, and you know it Jey,” Danielle said with a smirk. Oh, this bitch was really a piece of work. I can’t imagine what hell he went through in that relationship.

“You know what? I may not deserve Kayla, but I love her, and I know she loves me. Like really loves me Danielle, not my money, but me.”

“So, do I Jey, look at all we’ve been through. You know that I haven’t stopped loving you,” she cried as Jey shook his head.

“What we had wasn’t love, it was toxic as fuck. It was you spending my money, stealing from me and manipulating me. What I have with Kayla is real, and I ain’t letting her go, so just leave and miss me with that toxic shit.”

“Yea, I ain’t going nowhere bitch,” I muttered wanting to do nothing more than to go over and kick her ass again, but I knew Jey needed to face this alone.

“Oh, so I’m toxic because I love you!” Danielle cried as Jey looked at her shaking his head.

“Danielle, all the shit you put me through had me wondering if I was even capable of being in a normal relationship with somebody. You truly had fucked me up, had me thinking something was wrong with me, when it was you,” Jey said unwavering and strong as listened intently to him speak his truth.

“Well let me guess, through it all Ms. Perfect helped you, huh,” Dainelle said sarcastically wiping her tears as Jey seemed even more unfazed.

“Yea, she did, and I know that probably pisses you off, but Kayla put me back together again after you broke me. Kayla motivated me to be a better man. Kayla did that, not you,” Jey said as Danielle began pacing.

“Jey, how can you say those things to me, like what we had didn’t matter?” she whispered, as Jey ignored her and continued to talk as my heart swelled with each word.

“Kayla has stood by my side, always had has back and loved me through all the shit I went through. So, when I say I love her, I mean that shit with everything in me, and ain’t nobody takin’ that away from me."

“So, what you sayin’ Jey?” Danielle asked, her voice cracking as Jey walked closer to her.

“I’m sayin’ the same thing I’ve said for the last four years, it’s over between us Danielle. Stay away from Kayla, me, and my family or it’s going to be a problem.”

“How can you say that to me after all we’ve been through?” Danielle cried as Jey rubbed his hand over his face.

“Danielle, it ain’t working, you can turn off the tears,” Jey said as a frustrated scream left her lips as she dabbed at her eyes. “Fakin’ ass bitch,” I muttered to myself as Jey shook his head.

“Damn, I’m fucking up my makeup and I’m losing my touch,” she said now wiping her tears as Jey scoffed.

“Danielle, have a nice life and don’t ever contact me again.” The elevator suddenly dinged alerting them that the doors were about to open.

“I’mma take the stairs, the last thing I need is to be seen with you and more fuckin’ chaos happens. Stay away from my family or I won’t stop Kayla the next time,” Jey said before walking away from a screeching Dainelle.

“You can’t just do this Jey, this is me! Come back and let’s talk!” Danielle cried as I felt the need to make my presence known.

“Hey, Dainelle,” I said casually walking into her peripheral.

“Ugh, what do you want? Look, if you touch me, I’ll call security.” She panicked as I waved her off.

“Girl, I ain’t gon’ hurt you, but it is amazing what a good ass whooping will do to a person. Nice eye by the way,” I said seeing the slight swelling around her left eye.

“Yea, it ain’t everyday a crazy bitch attacks me. You were out of control,” she said as I laughed.

“Nah, I wasn’t out of control. I just wanted to give you a preview of what happens when you fuck with me and the people I love,” I said as she frowned.

“Look, you just missed Jey, and he just read me the riot act. I know to stay away from your little group,” she said as I nodded.

“Oh, well that’s good, I guess I have nothing else to say,” I said walking towards the elevator as she scoffed.

“Oh, and if I were you, I’d stay away from the railings on the deck.”

“Uh, why is that, Kayla?” she asked with an attitude as I looked back at her and smirked.

“After all the things you’ve done to Jey, I might be tempted to throw yo’ ass overboard if I see you, but that’s neither here nor there,” I said as she folded her arms over her chest.

“I said I get it alright-” Dainelle started as I cut her off. “I wasn’t finished, I also wanted to make sure that you are clear on where things stand with you and Jey. You’re his past, and I am his present and future. Stay outta my way or I will have no problem finishing what I started last night,” I said calmly, making sure she knew I wasn’t playin’ no games with her ass.

“Yea, we’re crystal clear,” she said with a frown etched on her face as I nodded hitting the button on the elevator.

“I’m glad we could talk this through like grown women and come to an understanding. Enjoy the rest of your trip Dainelle and remember my advice,” I said stepping onto the elevator before meeting her cold stare once again.

Yea she was crazy but the bitch ain’t stupid.

Without another word, I watched her storm off as the elevator doors closed.

“Crazy bitch.”

Jey’s POV

I wandered around the ship, for about an hour trying to calm myself down. I refused to take any anger into the suite Kayla, and I shared. I was done giving Danielle and my past power over me.

I had a proposal to get ready for but first I needed to apologize to Kayla.

She was more than right; I should have walked away when I saw her. Then she really got my ass where it hurt last night, and I definitely see her point the more I thought about it.

I needed to know how she felt and didn’t like it at all.

“A’ight you need to fix this shit, you know you can’t live without this woman. Get a nap, regroup, and find her.”

Opening the door, I sighed in relief, seeing Kayla dressed in one of my shirts, looking through her clothes hanging up in the closet.

“Hey, when did you get back, is everything ok?” I asked as she paused, a sad smile adoring her beautiful face. “I’m fine, I got back bout an hour ago. I realized I hadn’t taken out what I was going to wear for my birthday dinner tomorrow. Plus, I need a nap before we hit the island,” she whispered as I sat on the bed watching her, aching to touch her.

Wait, did she just agree to go out with me on the island?

“Can you wear the dress I got you tomorrow; I want to see you in it.”

I thought that would get the conversation started but Kayla just silently complied pulling it out and hanging it on the hook by the mirror.

I didn’t know where to even begin, but I knew I couldn’t take much more of this as she moved around the room.

“Kay, I can’t take another day of us being like this. “I miss you,” I whispered grasping her hand stopping her in her tracks as she looked at me with tears in her eyes.

The silence killing me I caressed her hand, nervously biting my lip. “Talk to me Kay,” I pleaded. “I miss you too,” she whispered, as I finally breathed a sigh of relief.

“Come here baby,” I whispered pulling her gently onto my lap, caressing her face as a few tears escaped her eyes. “You hurt me.”

Those three powerful words breaking my heart. “I’m so sorry baby, I swear I didn’t mean to hurt you,” I whispered wiping her tears as she sighed.

“I know you didn’t,” her beautiful voice said as I held her close. I wasn’t going to let her go without a fight. This was going to be my wife.

Island cove

Bianca’s POV

“Ok, I need the speakers over here and out of view,” I said trying to picture the setup in my mind.

“Man, is Kayla gon’ even go for this while we doin’ all this stuff Jimmy, said as Montez slapped him on the back of the head.

“Aye, stop damn hittin’ me,” Jimmy hissed as I laughed. “Stop sayin’ stupid shit then,” Montez said as Jimmy rolled his eyes.

“I have you know she’s with Jey now, so there,” Robin said as Sefa smiled putting his chairs down.

“Thank God, maybe this trip can get back on track. No more exes, or fights, just us all having fun before we gotta head back on the road.”

“Don’t forget an awesome proposal, decorated and planned by yours truly. Eww, I don’t like the color of that chair.”

“Well, it’s gon’ have to do because it’s all the folks had,” Sefa said as I sighed.

“It will be fine once we put out the rest of the decorations and I’m ready for tomorrow. I want to see what you’ve come up with because you been holding out on me,” Trin said as I shrugged my shoulders.

“You will tomorrow because I need your help,” I said as she rolled her eyes.

Everything looked beautiful and didn’t take long, it was simple and romantic. Now with the mood was set, we just need Jey and Kayla on the same page so they could enjoy the cute beach dinner we had set up for them.

The owner also said, he has closed this part off to the public so they will get some needed alone time, so everything was falling into place.

---

Jey and Kayla’s suite

I didn’t know what to say, especially after witnessing his blow up with Dainelle. Jey had said all that was needed, and I knew where he stood. I also knew we were going to have to talk, but not right now. I needed him and I was tired of fighting it.

We were supposed to be napping, but my mind ain’t on sleeping, especially with him nestled between my leg caressing my hips.

“What are you thinking about beautiful?” Jey asked, as I bit back a moan as he kissed my neck.

“I know we both need a nap, but I was thinking about not sleeping in this bed right now,” I said as he looked up at me with a sly smile.

These past few days forgotten as we released our inhibitions, our lips crashing against one another in desperation.

Our kisses becoming deeper as we yearned for each other, only forcing ourselves to part so we could catch our breaths.

I just want this feeling to last

I'll bet, I'll beg for you to face it

Fears, they change like the weather

Close my eyes, find forever

Gotta be nice on the other side, other side

“I need you; I promise I’ll make it up to you,” he groaned as I moaned, helping him out of his sweats. My heart beating wildly against my chest.

“I need you too, it’s ok- shit!” I gasped as clinging to him as we became one again.

“Fuck, I missed you, did you miss me?” Jey asked, our lips entangled in a rough sensual kiss. “Yes, I missed you so much.”

“You were made just for me.”

“Babe….Faster, please, I need it.”

“Who’s making you feel like this? Tell me?” he demanded as he tortuously slow thrusted deeper as I yelped in surprise. “Jey! Shit!”

“Yea, dats it…Tell the neighbors Daddy’s name like a good girl. Scream dat shit,” Jey commanded.

“Babe!” I screamed clawing at his back as he winced against my lips. “Nuh uh, say my name,” he demanded, masterfully lifting up slightly and grabbing one of my legs, laying it across the other as I groaned at the new position of laying on my side never stopping his powerful strokes.

“Oouu babe, Jey,” I whined, struggling to catch my breath as he groaned, biting his lower lip watching me.

“Breathe baby, you can do it,” he whispered coaching me through the new sensation as I moaned welcoming the pleasure.

“Yea, that’s it….Take dat shit, Mmhm.”

“Fuck!” I exclaimed, unable to keep my eyes open from the intense pleasure.

“Watch me beautiful,” he whispered as willed my eyes to open to watch him.

Don't let it go

Shallow breathing, fade away

I think it's a good time

To fade away

“Yes, watch daddy cause’ he loves watchin’ you. Fuck, you look so gorgeous,” he praised as I moaned in appreciation, caressing his chest.

“Stop holding back, I know you wanna scream. I’m real deep up in dat pussy hittin’ dat shit from the side ain’t I ?” he panted snapping his hips forward, going even deeper.

“Fuck you! Mm, Baby!”

“Nah, it ain’t fuck me…. It’s I’m fuckin’ you, and I’m doin it real good, ain’t I?” He moaned wiping the sweat from his brow.

“Jey! Jey! Mmm, not yet. Shit, baby, slow down,” I moaned feeling warm all over, that familiar flush washing over me. My senses heightened as he watched me through hooded eyes, never stopping as I tried to cover my face with my hands. It was all too much and I was fighting it.

“Nah, stop hidin’ from Daddy. I told you that I wanna see you,” he moaned caressing my face as I trembled, truly not knowing what to do with myself as I clawed at his arms. This position had me fucked up in more ways than one.

Please don't push me, I'm on the edge

I don't care too much, but you want it, baby

Let's go through it together

��And ain’t no stoppin’ cause’ I know you close. So, stop runnin’ from dis nut and get dat shit. You know you want it, and you know I’mma always give it to you,” he moaned as I relaxed grasping him by his Cuban link, pulling him closer.

My body welcomed him as we both gasped in surprise as he filled me to the hilt.

“Uhhh huh, yea, that’s it, baby. Let daddy all the way in so he can give you every inch of dis dick,” he moaned, slapping my ass as I whimpered, biting my lower lip in concentration, meeting his thrusts.

Maybe it's just peace of mind that we're tryna find

“Mmhm, give it all to me daddy!” I screamed finally not caring who heard me as he moaned smacking my ass again.

Each second becoming more intense as we continued to watch each other, our eyes glazed over in pleasure and passion as we climbed higher and higher together.

Jey’s POV

“Yea, be a good girl for Daddy and just let go,” I whispered anxiously knowing at any minute she was going to give me what I wanted.

“You want me to squirt all on dat dick don’t you?” she gasped as her pussy pulsed around me as she clawed at my chest.

“Hell yea, Daddy got her good and sloppy wet. Fuck! You know how I love dat shit, now stop playin’,” I groaned as Kayla shook her head in defiance.

“You want it……Then take it,” Kayla moaned as I growled, her innocent smile driving me crazy. “Mmm, what you say baby?” I asked knowing what I heard, I just wanted her to say it again.

“I didn’t stutter…..Make me give it to you,” Kayla gasped as I grabbed her by the throat, slightly tightening my grip as she moaned in pleasure.

“You ain’t said nothin’ but a word,” I groaned as she took my strong deep strokes like a champ.

Her pussy engulfing me as I went deeper, the sounds of her wetness was music to my ears.

“Yes…. Yes,” Kayla moaned as I felt my own ending near, but I was on a mission, this was all about her.

Don't let it go

Shallow breathing, fade away

I think it's a good time

To fade away

“Oh, you like dat shit don’t you? You like me chokin’ you, huh?” I whispered, claiming her lips in rough passionate kiss. The sound of her wetness and our moans of pleasure filled the room.

“Yes! You know I love it, now make your pussy cum,” Kayla moaned against my lips as I growled, gripping the headboard with one hand, the other still locked firmly around her throat as she screamed in pleasure.

“That’s it, scream for Daddy, I want everybody to hear you. Tell’em again who’s pussy this is, and you betta scream dat shit.”

“Jey! It’s all yours, fuck!”

“It’s my what? I didn’t hear you baby,” I moaned, never stopping my deep strokes as she trembled in my arms.

“Pussy! It’s your pussy!” she cried as I growled in satisfaction.

“Mmhm, damn right, it’s my pussy…. Every inch of you belongs to me and can’t nobody else have you,” I declared as she purred at my words.

“Your mine too,” Kayla she gasped, our lips dangerously close. “I’m only yours, never forget that,” I moaned swallowing her screams as we came together.

Her essence soaking the sheets we surrendered. Totally spent, fighting to regulate our breathing and regain our senses.

It was always that way, we were always in our own world when we were together and I loved it, I just loved Kayla.

“I love you,” I whispered claiming her lips once again as she sighed in contentment. “I love you too.”

Yea, this is where I belonged, and nothing would ever change that…

More money, more thrills

More satisfied

More pleasure, more pain

Wanna feel inside

Don't let it go

----

Island Cove

Kayla’s POV

“Ok, turn on the music Tez,” I heard Bianca whispered as I smiled. They really were working overtime to make sure we had a good time.

“Girl, go spend some time with your husband!” I yelled as she laughed.

“We did our dinner earlier thank you very much, now we bout to head back to the ship if you get my drift,” she said coming into view as I gave her a hug.

“Oh, ya’ll gonna go do it,” I said laughing as Montez gave me a kiss on the cheek.

“You so messy,” he whispered as I shrugged my shoulders. “I’m just calling it how I see it,” I said as Jey shook his head.

“Girl, goodnight I’ll see ya’ll in the morning,” Bianca said as Montez reached over and shook Jey’s hand. “Guy’s brunch in the morning?”

“Yeet…”

“Damn, I thought we left that in the states,” Bianca said hugging Jey as he smiled.

“Thanks for everything, sis,” he whispered as she nodded. “It was my pleasure, expect a call early in the morning.”

“What are ya’ll up to now?” I asked as Bianca waved me off. “You’ll see tomorrow, have fun,” she said leaving in a hurry with Montez in tow.

“Aye, stop worrying about tomorrow, let’s enjoy this moment,” Jey said taking me in his arms.

“Ya’ll ain’t slick, but I’mma let it slide for now,” I said he chuckled spinning me around as I laughed.

“Thank you, now did you have fun tonight?” he asked, caressing my back.

Don't wanna make a scene

I really don't care if people stare at us

Sometimes I think I'm dreamin'

I pinch myself

Just to see if I'm awake or not

“I really did, dinner was amazing and everything is so beautiful. You have been outdoing yourself Mr. Fatu,” I said as we danced.

“Hey, I wanted everything to be perfect because you deserve it.”

“Everything has been perfect despite everything,” I said as he smiled.

“I can’t lose you; I love you too much,” Jey said as I stared at him in confusion. “Hey, I’m right here and I’m not going anywhere,” I reassured him.

Is it real?

What I feel

Could it be? You and me

'Til the end of time

Never part

Take my heart

Hold it tight, it's true love

You know I gotta be

“You know when I met you, I closed myself off because I had gone through a lot of shit. I didn’t believe you could love somebody like me, but you did,” he said as I smiled.

“Jey, we don’t have to talk about it now-” I started as he kissed me gently on the lips.

“I know, I just wanted to let you know that my past is just that…The past and I will never let that touch us again,” he said as I fought back tears. “I know you won’t, I trust you.”

I gotta be the one you touch

And baby, I gotta be the one you love (I'm telling you that)

I gotta be the one you feel

And I gotta be the one to fill your life with sunshine

“My biggest fear is you waking up one day and thinkin’ you wasted your life wit me. I know the life ain’t ideal, I’m gone a lot. I uproot you sometimes from your job because I miss you and I bombard you with facetime calls-” he said as I chuckled in amusement.

I gotta be the one you know

'Cause I will always love you so (I'm loving you, girl)

I gotta be the one you need

I'm just telling you that I gotta be

“It's never wasted time; I love to visit you on the road because I miss you just as much. I wait up for your calls because I want to hear your voice and hear about how the show went,” I said as he smiled. “Really,” he whispered as I nodded.

“Yea, really…..I love keeping you company on Facetime as you drive to the next city because I want to make sure you get there safe and hearing your voice helps me rest easy.”

“Man, how did I get so fuckin’ lucky, he whispered, hugging me close and placing a gentle kiss on the shoulder.

“We both got lucky, and don’t even get me started on the mind-blowing facetime sex sessions,” I said trying to lighten the mood as he laughed.

“Hell yea, that gets me through them lonely nights. Best damn invention ever,” he said pushing my hair behind my ear as I blushed.

You make me whole, you make me right

Don't ever wanna think about you leaving my life

You make me whole, you make me right

Don't ever wanna think about you leaving my life.

“We’re going to be just fine,” I reassured him with a kiss. “Yea, we are, because you stuck wit my ass now.”

“Promises, promises,” I whispered, sighing hearing the ship’s horn blaring, letting us know we were pulling out in two hours.

“I guess that’s the sign to head back to the ship,” I said as Jey nodded taking my hand in his as we began our journey back.

Jey’s POV

“I have to tell you something and I don’t want you to flip,” I said putting my arm around my shoulder as she wrapped her arms around my waist as we walked back.

“I’m not going to flip; I may actually surprise you.”

“Danielle followed me today after I left ya’ll on the deck,” I blurted out, relieved I said it. I didn’t want any secrets between us. I waited for the blow up, but I was met with a small smile.

“I know, I actually ran into you guys, but you didn’t see me. After you left, her and I came to an understanding.”

Sighing, I paused, rubbing my hand nervously over my beard as Kayla turned to face me.

“Kay,I didn’t need you hearing that shit, or having to deal with her. It’s just a fuckin’ mess-”

“Hey, it’s ok, I’m just glad you got a chance to get that stuff off of your chest. Besides we are in this together, aren’t we?”

I searched her face for any signs of discomfort in the conversation, after seeing none, I continued.

“Yea, we’re in this together,” I said as she caressed my beard lovingly.

She doesn’t know but I kept the grey in it because I know she secretly loves it.

“You needed that closure, and I’m happy you got it,” she said letting me know she wasn’t trippin’ over it.

That seemed to put my mind at ease as I saw Sefa and Cameron walking towards us.

“Aye, I heard from the place in Puerto Rico. Everything is a go for tomorrow,” Sefa said as I smiled.

“Good looking out, Uce.”

“Ok, now that’s twice tonight, but I ain’t gon’ even ask.”

“Good, cause’ I ain’t tellin’, just know I got this,” I said as she smiled.

The damn line was long to get back on the ship, so it was a good thing we came back when we did.

I felt nervous and excited watching Kayla and Cameron taking pictures.

By morning we would be in Puerto Rico and by tomorrow evening Kayla will be my fiancé.

Yep, this trip was finally back on track, and I am determined to keep it that way.

Taglist:

@reci24 @southerngirl41 @vebner37 @jeyusos-girl

@melaninsugababy @romanreignkisser @bebesobrielo

@arination99 @2-muchsauce @bakugoumarianawrites

@empressdede @alyyaanna @christinabae @anonandwannakeepitthatway @venusesworld @jeyusosgirl @theninthwonder @mya2real @justazzi @whatdoeseverybodywant @reignsboy19 wooahmiri alichesmi pytbgeezy

@truefant4sy

One more Chapter left....Pardon any errors, the flu has hit my household and I'm running on empty. Enjoy ya'll!!!

91 notes · View notes

msbigredmachine · 3 months

Text

Voyeur (Jimmy Uso/OC) *Seven Paragraph Challenge*

A/N: Thanks to my girl @harmshake for another challenge! I know I'm supposed to be prepping for interviews but I needed a stress reliever.

By the way, it's my first Jimmy fic! 😁 He's a bit different to write and I'm a little nervous. I hope I did him justice.

Click here if you want to be on my tag list. If I’ve forgotten anyone please let me know so I can add you.

Word Count: 725

Warning: Smut

----------------

One wrong turn led you here. Dragged you down the unfamiliar, winding maze of the massive arena and unearthed a sight you should never have seen. But here you stood in the empty hallway, the sole witness to the sleazy tableau mere feet away. Only one month into your new job, you were convinced you had seen all of the wild antics of the wrestlers you were in charge of. But this…definitely took the cake.

Slumped against an equipment crate with an unknown woman kneeling between his spread legs, Jimmy Uso groaned. You stood frozen as you watched him watch her, his big paw cupping the back of her head as it bobbed back and forth, his grunts of pleasure mingling with the slobbers of her mouth around his cock. A voice in your head screamed at you to get out of there, that you shouldn't be watching this, but you just couldn't move. It was like you were mesmerized, unable to turn away from the erotic show. More interestingly, a powerful wave of jealousy washed over you, seeing the object of your affection being pleasured by someone else. You watched his mouth fall open and marveled at the beauty of his features; his full, parted lips, the thick healthy beard, the sheen of sweat lining the edges of his neat braids. As his head tipped backwards and his big body shivered in a telltale sign of an orgasm, you longed to be the one to do that to him, to bring him to that state of blood-pumping, soul-shaking euphoria. He let out a deep, satisfied exhale afterwards, gathering the woman’s hair in his fist and pulling her off him abruptly. Zeroing in on his exposed dick, your mouth watered. Fuck, it looked so good...

It was then that both parties finally sensed the intruding presence in the air. Looking up, Jimmy locked eyes with you before you even realized that you'd been caught. He grinned unashamedly, like the cat that got the canary, making your stomach lurch from a mix of horror and lust. The woman jumped to her feet, her expression emblazoned with embarrassment as she hurriedly wiped her mouth with her sleeve. You didn’t recognise her, but your hands itched to throttle her for even touching him. She yelped as Jimmy slapped her ass right before scurrying past you with no eye contact whatsoever. Jimmy zipped his pants back up and approached you, a smirk lining his gorgeous features as he eyed you up and down.

"Ay, new girl…didn’t your mama teach you not to stare?" His dark gaze was penetrating and seemed to strip you down to your bare bones. Feeling naked, you instinctively crossed your arms over your chest, your face warming as he licked his lips and loomed over you, like a predator closing in on its prey. He looked so good in that red jacket; his cologne was sweet and wafted through your nostrils, causing your heart to pound and your pussy to flutter with desire.

"You liked that, didn’t you? Watchin’ her suck me off, huh?” he purred, cupping your chin with his fingers, smiling as the answer twinkled in your eyes. "I seen the way your fine ass been lookin’ at me since your first day here.” His thumb brushed over your mouth, teasing the seam that parted your lips. “You want me, baby? It's just us now, you can tell me. Don’t be shy.”

You couldn’t help yourself. His words were hypnotizing, seductive and laden with carnal promise that you ached for. Your response was to scoop his thumb into your mouth, staring into his dark, beautiful irises as you sucked it with intent, showing him that you were far more talented than that bitch could ever be. The soft groan that sounded from his throat stroked your ego, and you sucked it for a little longer, licking at the thick digit one last time before slipping it out of your mouth. The air between you crackled, hot and tense and fierce. Without taking his eyes off you, Jimmy dipped his hand into your pocket and took out your phone. He tapped in his phone number, sent a quick text message, and grinned as his own device beeped seconds later, confirming he now had your number too.

“I just sent you my hotel info. Come over after the show. And bring your things. You stayin’ with me tonight,” he instructed, handing you your phone back. You regarded each other one final time, for now, both your bodies blazing with hunger and anticipation as he turned and walked away without another word.

--------------

A/N: Ok I'm going back to studying. I'll be back in full tumblr action next week!

Please leave comments! I love comments!

Credit to the owners of the gif and pic.

Tagging everyone else: @jxtina-86 @wrestlingprincess80 @fame-ass-ers @southerngirl41 @alyyaanna @squishyguishy @jstarr86 @murrylove @thewarlordsworld @mzv11 @cozyaliensuperstar7 @nayys-world @hunnidmilly @cyberdejos2 @papireigns-05 @niknakbucks92 @captainwithoutmakingitlove @sovereigngoth @aisharmi @kennedi0818 @alichesmi @thesamoanqueen @herwickedlittlesins @harmshake @questionable-behaviour @tribalchiefreigns @2-muchsauce @thatbxtchsblog @raya-hunter01 @marchi36753 @lovelysuccess @christinabae @wooahmiri @thatonecarebear @tabletheofhead @rheaanddamianfan @vebner37 @hanley1577 @princessesareforsuckers @-naturally @joannasteez @bbygirlky18 @lilucey @theninthwonder @melaninsugababy @chocovibesonly @msbluehaz3 @scarlettnoir01 @heerah34 @empressdede @tbmotw @darkangelchronicles @visionarymode @marasdeathnote @aintnorainbows @meggylynnloves @shantinextdoor @harlemblipster @trc-punzel @afterdarkprincess @nbanenefrmdao @sassginaswanmills @purplehairgawdess @holisticcoach @girlwhogaf @royalkay23 @heyitsnajabrinee @stoner2k @reci1996 @catxo @iamimanim @lookmais @ts1mp0ne @shonny09 @lizzyd1ish @gomussy @m3llowww @skyesthebomb @final1miya

#jimmy uso #jimmy uso fanfiction #jimmy uso smut #the bloodline #jimmy uso x reader #jimmy uso x black reader #jimmy uso x black!oc #jimmy uso x oc #wwe #smackdown #the usos #the usos fanfiction

127 notes · View notes

welcometomyfuneral · 7 months

Text

WWE MASTERLIST

This masterlist will consist of different works I will write over my time of activity.

Feel free to request any fluff or angst!

I DO NOT DO SMUT and everything will remain in kayfabe :)

LAST UPDATED - 10/13 🎃

| key |

Fluff - ☁️

Angst - 🌧️

SERIES

WINNER TAKES ALL - JEY USO☁️🌧️

Shiloh “Andromeda” Solis had an almost career ending injury due to her rival’s carelessness. Now, after 2 years in recovery, she returns to continue her story that was cut too short. With her eyes set on one thing: winning. Yet, when her rival gets a title, and her old love causes her brain to spiral—she sees the journey is going to be long. But like they say, winner takes all.

IMAGINES/GIF IMAGINES

ONE-SHOTS

REQUESTS

if you like my writings and want to be a part of a tag list for a series or certain works (ie. one-shots, specific wrestlers, fluff works) comment on this post, or any other post with what you want to specifically be tagged in.

30 notes · View notes

kyleoreillylover · 18 days

Text

Chapter 7- Part 2- The Battle Before the War

Series Summary/Masterlist

warnings: wrestling related violence, manipulation, drinking.

Summary: You are close to cracking under the pressure, so your girls treat you to a night out. They learn just how much you were affected by the Bloodline... and they leave you conflicted about your place in the Bloodline. We also learn a little bit more about your relationship with Sami while you are trying to heal your own one with Jey. Kevin tries to stir things up, and leaves Sami also conflicted about his place in the Bloodline.

word count: 8,479

a/n: guess who finally decied to update this!! I promise I haven't discontinued this lol. I just had writers block. hope ya'll enjoy this chapter!!

Over the next few days, the tension between the Bloodline was palpable. Roman's mistrust had cast a shadow over the group, creating an atmosphere thick with unease. The fallout from the incident on live television had repercussions that extended beyond personal relationships. The dynamics within the Bloodline were shifting, and everyone could feel it.

You and Jey didn't get into arguments, because you simply didn't talk to each other unless absolutely necessary. You wanted a man, not someone who would question your loyalty at every turn.

And Jey seemed to be keeping his distance as well, perhaps feeling guilty for his actions or simply trying to avoid further conflict, but also because when he did try to apologize, you would cut him off, unwilling to entertain excuses.

He lost to Sheamus due to interference tonight, and Roman and him had an argument that did not end well, and that made him even more unwilling to talk to you. The wounds were still fresh, and you needed time to heal.

Sami had lost against Kevin after Jey aired out your relaitonship issued on TV due to Jimmy, Jey, and Solo interfering right before he was about to win, courtesy of Roman's orders. He wanted to test the loyalty of the members, and unfortunately, Sami became a victim of that power play. The loss left a bitter taste, not just for Sami, but for the entire group.

Sami was rightfully angry, but he understood the complex dynamics at play within the Bloodline. Loyalty, power struggles, and the constant need to prove oneself were all part of the game. The internal strife within the Bloodline was becoming more evident with each passing day.

Trinity- one of your closest friends- visited to check on her husband Jimmy, but when she found the state you were in, she forced you to get out of your room to have a girls night with the rest of your friends.

As much as you wanted to wallow in the emotional turmoil, Trinity's insistence broke through the walls you had built around yourself. She brought you shopping with Liv and Mercedes, trying to distract you from the tension and drama. The four of you had mani-pedis, did your hair, makeup, and were now currently at a bar in the city, attempting to have a moment of reprieve from the chaos that had consumed the Bloodline.

"Girl, you look so fucking gorgeous tonight!" Liv gushed over your new look, giving you a playful nudge. You were wearing a stunning outfit that Trinity helped you pick out, your makeup impeccably done, and your hair styled to perfection. The girls had succeeded in creating a diversion from the heavy atmosphere that surrounded the Bloodline.

You gave Liv a smile, but it didn't quite reach your eyes. She noticed this and wrapped an arm around your shoulder. "You guys didn't have to go through all this trouble for me," you said, your voice filled with gratitude.

Liv squeezed your shoulder gently, her eyes filled with warmth and understanding. "Don't you dare apologize for needing a distraction, Y/N," Liv interrupted, her tone firm but gentle. "We're here because we love you, and we want to see you smile again."

"We miss seeing you happy," Mercedes chimed in, her voice soft but earnest. "You've been carrying the weight of the world on your shoulders for too long, Y/N. Tonight, let us carry it for you."

Your heart swelled with gratitude for your friends' unwavering support, even in the midst of your emotional turmoil. Despite your initial resistance, their persistence began to chip away at the walls you had erected around yourself. Trinity, sensing the heaviness lingering within you, leaned in closer, her expression filled with empathy.

"You are not allowed to be sad no more." Trinity declared, her tone leaving no room for argument. "Tonight, we're going to dance, laugh, and the only worry you'll have is what drink your'e gonna get next. Capiche?"

You couldn't help but chuckle at Trinity's determined attitude, feeling a flicker of amusement amidst the heaviness in your heart. "Yes, ma'am," you replied, a hint of playfulness in your voice.

And not worry you guys did. You didn't remember how many drinks you all had, but what you did know was that you were throwing back on Liv as the two of you danced on the crowded dance floor. The music thumped loudly, drowning out the worries and tensions that had gripped the Bloodline. In that moment, surrounded by the pulsating beats and colorful lights, you allowed yourself to let loose, to forget the troubles waiting outside the confines of the bar.

Liv twirled you around, both of you laughing as you moved in sync with the rhythm. You left your phone with Trinity and Mercedes, who were watching with amused grins from a nearby table as Liv threw her ass back on you, the two of you lost in the music.

What you didn't know was that your phone was innecstantly ringing with multiple missed calls from Jey. He had been trying to reach out to you, perhaps with the intention of apologizing or sorting things out. However, in the midst of the lively atmosphere and the distraction provided by your friends, you remained blissfully unaware of the attempts to contact you.

Actually, you had missed calls from all of the guys. You… might have snuck away from the hotel without telling anywone where you and Trinity had gone, with the exception of Solo (because Solo was Solo and responsible and reliable when it came to keeping secrets).

Mercedes, feeling a bit too drunk and empowered to get revenge for Jey embarrassing you on TV, grabbed your phone, scrolling through the notifications and messages. Trinity noticed the smirk on her face and leaned over to see what she was up to.

"Girl, you real messy." Trinity cackled at Mercedes' mischievous expression. "What are you planning?"

Mercedes chuckled, holding up your phone. "Just a little payback for our girl here." She showed her the messages from Jey that read

"Y/N, where are you? We need to talk. Please pick up." "I messed up, babe. Just let me explain. Where are you?" "Seriously, answer your damn phone. I need to fix this." "Y/N, come on. Don't do this. Let's talk. I miss you."

Trinity raised an eyebrow, looking at Mercedes with a smirk. "What you gon' do?"

Mercedes smirked back, her eyes glinting with mischief. "Oh, just gonna a little something to keep him on his toes." She quickly typed a response:

"Sorry, wrong number. I'm having a great time without you. Maybe you should learn to trust me for once."

Before posting some pics on Instagram of the four of you having the time of your life, making sure to send the one with your friends looking stunning and happy, emphasizing the fact that you were not alone and clearly enjoying yourself, and making sure to 'accidentally' tag Jey.

Mercedes showed Trinity the response, and they both burst into laughter. "Damn, girl! That's cold, but he kinda deserves it.

Mercedes winked, enjoying the mischief. "He'll survive. Maybe this will teach him a lesson." The two of them clinked glasses, before drinking the night away, reveling in the freedom of the moment.

liked by themercedesvarnado, TrinityWWE, SoloSikoaWWE, uceyjucey and 500,000 others

tagged: yaonlylivonce, TheMercedesVarnado, TrinityWWE, samizaynwwe & uceyjucey

Y/N: your biggest flex <3 never forget that 😘

view all comments:

bloodlinelover: mother is mothering

y/nstan: ooh she mad mad 😭 she tagged his ass

↳user1: I would be too tf 😭 he prolly wishes he kept that mouth shut 😭

comment liked by y/n

Solosikoawwe: appliyng the pressure 🔥

↳y/n: learned from the best <3

↳user1: lmaoo I love her ignoring jey but talking to solo 😭

uceyjucey: my girl <3

↳y/n: not for long if you keep this up <3

↳y/nstan: OMG!?? lmaooo she not playin with you

↳user1: LMAOOO WHO TOOK Y/N'S PHONE THIS IS NOT HER LOL

comment liked by y/n

samizaynwwe: the princess for a reason 🖤

You came back with you and Liv wrapped in each other's arms, buzzed and full of laughter. The night had been a much-needed escape, and you felt a sense of relief and lightness that had been absent for days. As you approached the table where Trinity and Mercedes sat, you noticed their mischievous grins and exchanged curious glances.

"What are you two up to?" you asked, still swaying slightly to the rhythm of the music.

Trinity and Mercedes shared a glance before bursting into laughter. Mercedes handed you back your phone, and you saw the exchanged messages with Jey, along with the pictures showcasing the fun you were having.

"Oh my god, you guys!" you exclaimed, a mix of surprise and amusement on your face. "That's… that's something."

Trinity leaned in with a sly grin. "Consider it payback for the drama he put you through on TV. He needs to learn a lesson in trust."

You couldn't help but join in their laughter. It was a playful revenge, and for the moment, it felt satisfying to turn the tables, even if just a little. the tables, even if just a little. The night continued with more dancing, laughter, and the occasional cheeky glance at your phone to see if there were any more messages from Jey or the others.

As the hours passed, the drinks kept flowing, and the atmosphere became more carefree. You felt a little bit more than buzzed, which opened the conversation to more personal topics. Trinity, being the perceptive friend she was, looked at you with a knowing smile.

"Okay princess, only took a few drinks to finally get the old you." Trinity teased, nudging you playfully.

"What do you mean?" You asked, feeling a mix of curiosity and apprehension at Trinity's knowing smile.

Trinity chuckled, her eyes sparkling mischievously. "Oh, come on, Y/N. You know exactly what I mean. When's the last time we even talked without you being wrapped up in your own head or stressing over Bloodline drama?"

You couldn't help but chuckle at Trinity's blunt assessment. She had a way of cutting through the facade and getting straight to the point. "Fair point," you admitted, taking a sip of your drink. "I guess I've been a little… preoccupied lately."

Mercedes raised a brow, her expression thoughtful. "Preoccupied is an understatement, honey. You've been practically living and breathing the Bloodline drama. You barely even remembered how to relax and have fun until tonight."

Liv leaned against your shoulder, her voice gentle but firm. "Babe, she's right. We missed you, and you are just starting to come back to yourself again. We've all noticed how much you've been carrying on your shoulders lately. It's like you forgot how to be yourself outside of the Bloodline."

You sighed, feeling a pang of guilt wash over you. They were right, of course. The weight of the Bloodline had consumed your thoughts and emotions, leaving little room for anything else. "I know," you admitted, your voice tinged with regret. "I guess I just… I don't know how to balance it all anymore."

Trinity felt a pang of sympathy seeing you struggle with the weight of your responsibilities. She reached out, placing a comforting hand on your arm. She knew how Roman could be, how he had a way of consuming the lives of those around him with his ambitions and demands.

You saw all 3 of your friends exchange a look with each other, and you furrowed your brow, curious about the silent communication passing between them.

Mercedes took a deep breath, her gaze steady as she met your eyes. "Y/N, we love you, and we've always supported your career and your dreams. But… maybe it's time to start thinking about what you want for yourself, outside of the Bloodline."

Your eyes widened in surprise at Mercedes' words. It was a sentiment you had heard before, but coming from your closest friends, it held a different weight. "What do you mean?" you asked, your voice tinged with uncertainty.

Trinity nodded, her expression serious yet gentle. "Look, tonight was the first time in almost 2 years that you allowed yourself to let go and have fun without worrying about the Bloodline. And look at how happy you were," she pointed out, gesturing to your beaming smile. "You deserve to have more moments like this, Y/N. Moments where you can just be yourself, free from the weight of expectations and obligations."

Your eyes were slightly glassy as Trinity's words sank in, stirring up a whirlwind of emotions within you. For so long, you had been conditioned to prioritize the Bloodline above all else, to suppress your own desires and aspirations in service to Roman's ambitions. You didnt realize how you were acting: this depressed, closed-off version of yourself wasn't the real you. And it took the perspective of your friends to make you see it.

"I… I don't know how to do that," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. The idea of breaking away from the Bloodline, of pursuing your own happiness and fulfillment, felt simultaneously exhilarating and terrifying.

Liv wrapped an arm around your shoulder, offering you a reassuring squeeze. "It's just that, seeing you with this little spark in your eyes again, Y/N," she said, her voice soft and encouraging. "It's like… you've been hiding behind this facade for so long, and tonight, it feels like you're finally starting to break free from it." Ever since you started hanging out with Sami while you and Jey were on tough terms, is what Liv wanted to say, but she refrained from bringing up Sami's name, sensing that it might complicate the conversation.

Trinity nodded in agreement, her expression filled with determination. "We're not saying you have to leave the Bloodline, Y/N. We just want you to remember who you are outside of it. You deserve to pursue your own happiness, whatever that may look like."

Mercedes slid you a fruity drink that she knew would help you relax, offering you a comforting smile. "And it starts with this. Drink up, babe. Tonight, we celebrate you. Tomorrow, we start figuring out what comes next."

You took the drink from Mercedes, feeling a mix of gratitude and apprehension swirling within you. It was a daunting prospect, to consider carving out a life for yourself outside of the Bloodline. But as you looked around at your friends, their unwavering support shining in their eyes, you felt a flicker of hope stirring within you.

"Okay," you said, a tentative smile tugging at the corners of your lips. "Okay, let's do this."

And with that, you raised your glass in a silent toast to the future, to the possibility of rediscovering yourself and finding happiness beyond the confines of the Bloodline. As the music pulsed around you and laughter filled the air, you allowed yourself to believe that maybe, just maybe, there was a brighter path waiting for you on the other side.

Could you really see a path without Roman, or better yet, without Jey? (Or Sami, for that matter?)

"So, spill the tea, Y/N. What's going on between you and Jey? And don't give me the 'it's complicated' nonsense. I want details." Trinity asked after the four of you were considerably drunk, and lounging in the celebrity area of the bar, gossiping about your lives.

Liv had started a farm with her boyfriend, Mercedes was going to Stardom and walking fashion shows, and Trinity was killing it in Impact and telling hot stories from Impact's locker room. Unbeknownst to you, your phone kept going off with calls and messages, but Mercedes made sure to turn it off and make you promise to keep it locked in your pocked for the rest of the night.

You sighed, feeling a mix of emotions. The alcohol had certainly loosened your inhibitions, and you decided to share a bit of the turmoil you'd been experiencing.

"It's just… he's been jealous of Sami ever since he's tried to join the Bloodline. And I honestly don't even know why he's jealous. It's not like there's anything between Sami and me. Jey's just letting Roman's expectations mess with his head, and it's affecting us. I can't deal with the constant questioning and doubt." You poured another round of drinks for the table, needing the liquid courage to open up further.

Mercedes sipped her drinking, deciding whether or not to ask you her question. You saw the look on her face and raised an eyebrow, prompting her to go ahead.

"You and Sami do have some history, though, right?" Mercedes asked, her tone careful. "I mean, there's gotta be a reason Jey's so worked up about it."

You nodded, taking a deep breath. "Yeah, we do have history. We were close friends before he even joined WWE. But it's just that – history. Sami and I have always been just friends. And yeah sure, Sami did kiss me-"

"Huh?"

"Girl!?"

"What?!"

You sighed as all three women reacted to your revelation, their expressions a mix of shock and curiosity. The music continued to pulse in the background, creating a surreal backdrop to the unfolding conversation.

Liv was the first to respond, her eyes wide. "Wait, Sami kissed you? And you're wondering why Jey is so worked up?"

You nodded, feeling a bit exposed but also relieved to finally share this part of your past with your friends. "I know, I know! But hear me out…"

"This better be good," Trinity chimed in, her eyes focused on you as she took a sip of her drink.

You took another deep breath before continuing. "It happened a while ago. Sami was going through a tough time, and in a moment of vulnerability, he kissed me. I immediately made it clear that we were just friends, and nothing more ever happened between us. Jey knows about it, and he knows it wasn't something I reciprocated. But for some reason, he can't seem to let it go."

Mercedes leaned back, processing the information. "And did Sami ever apologize for that? Or clarify things with Jey?"

You sighed, a mix of frustration and understanding in your voice. "Yeah, he did. Sami apologized to both of us, and he made it clear that it was a mistake on his part. But Jey… I don't know. It's like he's holding onto it as this big betrayal, and it's driving a wedge between us."

Trinity shook her head, a disapproving look on her face. "That's on Jey, then. If Sami owned up to his mistake and you've made it clear where you stand, Jey needs to get over it. It's not fair to keep bringing it up and using it against you."

Liv, who had been quietly listening, finally spoke up. "I get where Jey is coming from, but if he's still bitching about something that happened in the past, especially when both you and Sami have clarified it, then it's a problem. He needs to move past it and open up about it and stop holding onto resentment or you need to boot his ass to the curb. You don't deserve to be constantly questioned and doubted, especially if you've been honest and upfront about everything."

You appreciated the support from your friends. The alcohol, the dancing, and the candid conversation were all contributing to a sense of liberation. You felt a weight lifting off your shoulders, and for the first time in days, you could see a way forward.

"You guys are right," you admitted, a determined glint in your eyes.

"We are always right." Mercedes added with a playful smirk, and the four of you burst into laughter again.

"But… do you have feelings for Sami?" Trinity asked, her expression serious as she looked into your eyes.

You hesitated for a moment, contemplating your feelings. The atmosphere in the bar, the support from your friends, and the alcohol-induced courage encouraged you to be honest.

"I… no." You couldn't lie to yourself, and the honesty spilled out. "We used to be close. But we realized we're better off as friends. I care about him a lot, but I don't have romantic feelings for him anymore. Jey knows this, or at least he should." Even through the alcohol induced haze, you knew better than to reveal such personal details without some level of caution. There were things about your relationship with Sami that no one would know, and you weren't ready to share those intricacies.

Trinity nodded, seeming satisfied with your response. "Well, as long as you're clear about your feelings, and you've communicated that to Jey, he needs to respect it. If he can't trust you and let go of the past, then it's his loss."

Mercedes squeezed your hand, her touch conveying solidarity. "Exactly. You deserve someone who trusts and respects you. If Jey can't provide that, then maybe Sami is right, and he doesn't fully understand what he has."

You took a swing of is right, and your drink, appreciating the wisdom and support from your friends. The night had turned into more than just a distraction; it became a catalyst for clarity and self-realization.

"Thanks, guys," you said, your voice sincere. "I needed this. I needed to step back and see things more clearly. And you're right. If Jey can't trust me and keeps holding onto the past, then maybe it's time for a serious conversation or a decision."

Liv grinned, giving you a playful nudge. "That's the spirit! You're a badass, and you deserve someone who sees that and appreciates it."

Trinity raised her glass, a smile on her lips. "To badass women who know their worth and aren't afraid to demand the respect they deserve."

The four of you clinked your glasses together, the sound echoing in the bustling bar. In that moment, surrounded by the support and love of your friends, you felt empowered and ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.

Unbenwonst to you you accidentally dialed Sami's umber while fumbling with your phone. The loud music and the lively atmosphere of the bar made it difficult to notice the call connecting. As your friends continued to share laughs and words of encouragement, your phone rested on the table, unknowingly broadcasting the sounds of the bar to Sami.

On the other end of the line, Sami's phone rested on a table in his hotel room. He had been going through a mental replay of the match against Kevin and the events leading up to it. The tension within the Bloodline was palpable, and Sami couldn't shake the frustration of being used as a pawn in Roman's power play.

Suddenly, he heard the familiar sounds of a bustling bar, laughter, and clinking glasses. Confused, he picked up his phone, noticing the ongoing call with you. He brought the device closer, listening intently.

At first, he wasn't sure what he was hearing, but as the background noise became clearer, he realized he was unintentionally eavesdropping on your conversation with your friends. Sami's curiosity got the better of him, and he hesitated for a moment before deciding to continue listening.

"You and Sami are real close… huh?" Liv's teasing voice echoed through the phone, and Sami's eyebrows furrowed as he focused on the conversation.

You let out an airy giggle, taking another shot and letting the alcohol fuel your candidness. "Yeah, we were." Sami heard something shift before he heard Liv's voice again. "No offense but the two of ya'll seemed perfect for each other. What happened?"

Sami's heart skipped a beat, his mind racing as he continued to eavesdrop unintentionally. The revelation about your history with him was unexpected, and he couldn't help but feel a mix of emotions.

You sighed, the alcohol loosening your tongue. "You promise not to tell anyone? Not even Trin or Cedes?" It seemed like Trinity and Mercedes weren't aware of the details you were about to share, and Sami's curiosity intensified.

"Cross my heart," Liv assured, her tone serious.

You took a deep breath, the honesty pouring out. "We dated. It was way before I even met Jey. Everyone kept telling us we had chemistry and that we should give it a shot. He confessed after I won the ROH title, I gave him a shot, and one thing led to another."

"And then what happened, girl?!?"

A pause. And then you continued.

"Then in the morning, we started dating. We took it slow, and everything was fine. But then Kevin got in his head when they were feuding. Told him that he needed to focus on his career and that being with me was a distraction. Sami started questioning what we had, and got insecure about it. I tried to assure him, but he started pulling away. Eventually, we both realized it wasn't working, and I broke it off with him." It seemed like there was more you wanted to say, but you bit your lip and refrained from spilling even more.

You took a sip of your drink, and there was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. Sami's mind was racing, processing the unexpected revelation. The raw honesty in your voice sent a wave of emotions through him, and he couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt for the way things had unfolded between you two, but grateful that you hadn't revealed the full truth.

"But then we kept having the same chemistry, and he would look at me like he couldn't resist me, and I couldn't resist him either. It became this on-again, off-again thing for a while, and it was messing with my head. I cared about him a lot, but it was so damn complicated. But we stayed best friends, and then I left him behind for the Bloodline… and now Jey has this insecurity about Sami because of Roman's expectations," you continued, your voice carrying the weight of the past.

On the other end of the line, Sami's mind was a whirlwind of emotions. Guilt, regret, and a tinge of sadness gripped him as he listened to your candid confession. The history you shared with him suddenly unfolded in a way he hadn't fully understood before.

"And now, Jey can't seem to let go of the fact that Sami kissed me once. Even though we've moved past that, he keeps bringing it up!" Your voice broke out into a cry, and he imagined that Liv was giving you comforting words, trying to soothe the emotional turmoil you were experiencing.

"Shh, it's okay," Liv's voice came through the phone, offering comfort.

"I… I loved him, Liv." He heard Liv whispering words of support and understanding. "But he left me!"

"And now you need to focus on you, on what makes you happy, and on what you deserve," Liv replied, her voice filled with conviction. "You're a strong, independent woman, Y/N, and you don't need anyone who doesn't see your worth."

He heard your sniffles and the distant sounds of the bar, realizing that he was intruding on an intimate and vulnerable moment." Let's get back to the table, enjoy the night, and deal with all of this tomorrow when we're not drowning in alcohol and emotions, okay babe?"

As Liv led you back to the table, the background noise shifted, and Sami could hear the muffled voices of Trinity and Mercedes. The conversation continued, but he made a conscious decision to end the unintentional eavesdropping. Sami hesitated for a moment, then pressed the button to end the call, setting his phone down on the table.

Did you really love Sami once upon a time? A part of Sami felt a mix of emotions—surprise, regret, and a sense of longing. The raw honesty in your voice had stirred something within him, and he found himself grappling with the realization that your history ran deeper than he had initially understood.

He looked at his phone, where Jey was messaging him.

"Sami, I know yo dumbass knows where she is. Tell me."

Sami's eyes narrowed as he read Jey's messages. The tension within the Bloodline seemed to be reaching new heights, and he found himself caught in the middle of it all. Sami debated how to respond, considering the newfound insights he unintentionally gained into your past with him.

He hesitated before sending the message, aware that his words might not sit well with Jey. Sami couldn't shake the sense of responsibility he felt toward you, knowing that you deserved better than the constant questioning and doubts. Yet, he also understood the complex dynamics within the Bloodline and the potential repercussions of taking sides.

What did he want to do? He wanted to be the guy for you. The guy that understood you, supported you, and cherished you. He wanted to hold your hand through the turmoil, be the one you turned to in moments of vulnerability, and prove that he could be the pillar of support you needed. But he fucked up, and he needed to face the consequences. He wasn't glad you didn't tell Liv the full extent of your history with him.

Taking a deep breath, Sami typed a response to Jey.

"I don't know where she is, Jey. Maybe you should give her some space. It's not my place to meddle in your relationship.You're the one who said I need to stay out of your business, so that's what I am gonna do.Good luck finding her."

The tension within the Bloodline had reached a boiling point, and Sami couldn't ignore the weight of the decisions and revelations that had unfolded. His mind was a swirl of conflicting emotions – regret, guilt, longing, and a sense of responsibility for how this all went down.

Then he shut off his phone, and prayed that he could get over you. Sami needed to talk to you, to clarify his own feelings and perhaps offer support if you were ready to accept it, but it wouldn't be tonight.

Then he went to sleep, and hoped that he made the right decision.

You were wobbling on your heels of your shoes as you walked back into the hotel lobby. The four of you had gotten an uber, and they said bye to you with hugs, kisses and smiles, heading their separate ways for the night. The vibrant energy of the bar and the support of your friends had provided a temporary escape, but now reality was seeping back in.

As you entered the hotel elevator, and went up to your floor, you couldn't shake off the mix of emotions swirling within you. The alcohol-induced courage that allowed you to open up to your friends about your relationship struggles was now replaced with a sense of vulnerability.

The elevator doors opened, and you stumbled slightly as you made your way down the hallway to your room. The weight of the revelations and the emotional rollercoaster of the night began to take its toll.

You fumbled with the key card, but it beeped, indicating that it wans't working. You huffed as you tried again and again, but it wouldn't budge.

It wasn't until the 5th time you tried that the door swung open, and you almost fell had it not been for the arms that caught you just in time. A familiar voice spoke, filled with concern.

"Y/N, what are you doing? Easy there," Sami's voice was a steady presence, and his arms wrapped around you to steady you. The scent of his cologne and the warmth of his embrace felt both comforting and disorienting.

You looked up, your eyes meeting Sami's. The dim light in the hallway highlighted the worry etched on his face. His arms steadied you as you regained your balance.

"S-Sami?" you stammered, surprised by his sudden appearance. Your vision was a bit blurry, and the alcohol had made you more unsteady on your feet than you realized.

"Yeah, it's me," he replied, guiding you into the room and closing the door behind you. The dim lighting in the hotel room revealed the aftermath of your earlier emotional journey – makeup smuged, and your hair was slightly tousled from the night's activities. Sami led you to the bed, helping you sit down.

"Are you okay?" he asked, genuine concern in his eyes.

"Is this not my room?" you mumbled, still a bit disoriented.

Sami chuckled softly, his fingers gently brushing strands of hair away from your face. "No, it's not. The constant beeping in my room woke me up, and when I opened the door, I found you struggling with your key card."

You let out a small giggle, the alcohol still affecting your senses. "Oops. My bad."

Sami shook his head at your antics, a fond smile playing on his lips. You looked at him and could see the tiredness on his face, and your expression changed from giggly to serious in less than a second. "I-Im sorry that I woke you up!" Tears formed in your eyes as you felt a rush of emotions. The events of the night, the revelations, and the emotional rollercoaster had left you feeling vulnerable and raw.

Sami's heart dropped as he watched you cry, his concern deepening. He knelt down in front of you, his hand gently cupping your cheek.

"Hey, hey, it's okay. Don't cry." He said softly, his voice filled with reassurance. He wiped away a tear with his thumb, his touch gentle against your skin. The vulnerability in your eyes tugged at something within him, a mix of regret and the desire to offer comfort.

"I'm not mad that you woke me up. Are you okay?" Sami asked, his tone soft and caring.

You nodded, sniffing and wiping away more tears. "I just... it's been a lot tonight, you know? The girls and the drinks and... everything." The emotions that you had kept at bay for most of the night now threatened to overwhelm you. "Did Jey ask you where I was?"

Sami nodded, his expression serious. "Yeah, he did. He's worried about you."

You sighed, looking down at your hands. "I was just hanging with the girls, and-" You hiccuped- "To forget that me and Jey were fighting." Your eyes went teary again, and Sami's heart sank as he listened to your words. "But I just feel worse."

You peered up at him, and the tension between the two of you was palpable. Sami could sense the emotional turmoil within you, and a part of him longed to be the one to ease that pain. "Why does everyone keep questioning me? Why can't they just trust me?" you whispered, the vulnerability in your voice tearing at Sami's heart.

Sami sighed, his thumb gently tracing circles on your cheek. "People make mistakes, Y/N. Sometimes, they let their insecurities and doubts cloud their judgment. It's not a reflection of you. You're strong, and you deserve trust and respect."

You leaned into his touch, appreciating the comfort he offered. The emotional exhaustion of the night was catching up with you, and Sami's presence provided a sense of solace.

You started giggling, which made Sami smile in response. "What's so funny?" he asked, genuinely curious.

You wiped away another tear, chuckling softly. "Y'know, Liv asked me why Jey is so jealous of you, and I told her that *hiccup* we used to be real close, if you know what I mean." You looked at Sami with a tipsy grin, your words slightly slurred.

Sami's eyes widened slightly, surprised by your confession. The tipsy honesty in your words sent a shiver down Sami's spine. He wasn't prepared for this revelation, and the complexity of your history together suddenly became more apparent. He wondered how much Liv knew, how much she understood about the dynamics between you and him.

He remained silent, allowing you to continue. "And she told me that we seemed perfect for each other. And I started thinking, maybe we were. But then... Kevin got in your head, and you started questioning everything." You sighed, the alcohol making the words spill out more freely than you had intended.

Sami's expression shifted, a mix of regret and understanding. "I messed up, Y/N. I let the pressure get to me, and I let Kevin's words affect us. I should have trusted you."

You looked at him, your gaze sincere. "But you will always listen to Kevin, won't you? You'll always try not to hurt the people you care about, even if it means hurting yourself," you said, the alcohol making your words a bit more candid.

Sami sighed, his eyes meeting yours. "I made a mistake, and I let it affect our friendship. But that doesn't mean I'll always choose loyalty over the people I care about." He placed his hand on your shoulder, his touch gentle yet firm. "Loyalty means nothing when you 're hurting the ones you love. I've learned that the hard way."

You nodded, a mix of emotions swirling within you. You looked at Sami, your eyes searching his for sincerity. The vulnerability in Sami's eyes mirrored your own, and for a moment, the weight of the past seemed to hang between you two.

Unlike Jey, he made his loyalty clear, but not at the expense of hurting those he cared about. The stark contrast made you realize the complexities of the relationships within the Bloodline. Sami's admission struck a chord, and you could see the genuine remorse in his eyes.

"I told her about us, Sami. About everything. And how Jey is so hung up on that one kiss, and it's like... it's like it's haunting us. Like it's this dark cloud that won't go away," you confessed, your voice trembling.

You tugged on your dress strap, making sure it was still in place. Sami watched as you adjusted your dress, his eyes never leaving yours. The weight of your words lingered in the air, and Sami could sense the depth of the emotions you were experiencing. He remained silent, absorbing your confession and trying to find the right words to respond.

"I just don't know how to fix things anymore," you continued, your voice filled with a mix of frustration and sadness. The vulnerability in your eyes resonated with Sami, and he felt a strong desire to provide comfort and support.

Sami took a deep breath, his gaze unwavering. You felt your skin prickle with the intensity of his stare. "Start by talking to him. C'mon, I'll take you to your room, and tomorrow you can have an honest conversation with Jey. Lay everything out on the table, Y/N. The misunderstandings, the insecurities, the mistakes. If you both care about each other, you owe it to yourselves to try and find a way through this."

Sami's words were sincere, and you could sense the genuine concern in his eyes. Despite the complexities of your history, there was an underlying friendship that neither of you could deny. His advice resonated with you, and a sense of determination flickered within.

You nodded, wiping away the last of your tears. Sami extended a hand to you, offering support. You hesitated for a moment before taking his hand, and he helped you stand up.

The room swayed a bit, but Sami's steadying presence anchored you. He let you lean on him as he led you towards the door. The hallway lights blurred as you walked, and Sami kept a protective arm around you.

"Thanks, Sami," you said, your voice a bit more composed. "I appreciate your honesty and, well, being here."

Sami smiled warmly, his hand still on your shoulder. "Anytime, Y/N. Friends help each other through tough times." The word friend made his heart hurt, but he pushed aside his own feelings, focusing on being there for you in this moment of vulnerability.

As you reached your room, Sami stopped and faced you. "You got this, okay? Tomorrow is a new day, and you can work things out. Just be honest and true to yourself. He's a hothead, but he cares about you. Sometimes, he just needs things spelled out clearly."

He also knew Roman would have his head if you and Jey didn't work things out. He assigned his 'Honorary Uce' to look out for you, and Sami took that responsibility seriously.

You nodded, a small smile playing on your lips. "Thanks, Sami. I'll do my best."

Sami returned the smile, giving your shoulder a reassuring squeeze. "That's the spirit. Take care, okay?"

You smiled up at him, like the stars in the night sky were in his orbs, a mix of emotions twinkling in your eyes. The tension between you was as prominent as ever, and you could practically taste the anticipation in the air.

Sami was staring down at you, his gaze lingering for a moment longer than usual. The unspoken words hung between you two, a silent acknowledgment of the shared history and the emotions that had surfaced during this unexpected encounter.

"You're a really good friend, you know that?'" You smiled at him, the lingering words between you and Sami hanging in the air. The atmosphere shifted, and there was a palpable tension.

The alcohol made you way more honest, but you were aware that you should snap out of whatever was building between you and Sami. You needed to focus on resolving things with Jey, not getting entangled in another emotional web. Sami's eyes softened as he looked at you, a mixture of emotions playing on his face.

Sami cleared his throat, his expression becoming more guarded. "I try my best," he replied, his voice a bit quieter.

You gave him a small nod, still feeling the weight of the emotional exchange. "Well, goodnight, Sami. And thanks again," you said, stepping into your room.

"Goodnight, Y/N. Take care," Sami replied, offering a final reassuring smile before turning away and heading back to his room.

As you closed the door behind you, the events of the night swirled in your mind. The encounter with Sami added an unexpected layer to the already complex emotions you were dealing with. You took a deep breath, reminding yourself of Sami's advice to have an honest conversation with Jey. The challenges ahead seemed daunting, but with newfound determination, you were ready to face them.

Wargames was tomorrow, but you had never felt less prepared for the battles both inside and outside the ring. The emotional turmoil had taken a toll on you, and as you changed into more comfortable clothes, you couldn't help but replay the night's events in your mind.

Unbeknownst to you, Sami had run into Kevin in the hotel hallway as he made his way back to his room. He internally rolled his eyes at the sight of Kevin, a reminder of the tangled web of emotions and conflicts that had affected your relationship with Jey. Kevin, sensing Sami's presence, turned to face him with a sympathetic look on his face, as if he wasn't gonna go to war with him tomorrow.

"Rough night?" Kevin asked, swiping his card to get a late-night snack from the vending machine.

Sami glared at Kevin, his guard immediately up. "You're one to talk."

Kevin chuckled, paying for his snack and turning to face Sami. "Look Sami, I don't know what Roman told you to get you this brainwashed as his 'Honorary Uce,' but you're treading on thin ice. Y/N deserves better, and you know it."

Sami's jaw clenched at Kevin's words, a surge of frustration bubbling within him. The history and tensions between Kevin and himself were as intricate as the web of emotions surrounding your relationships with Jey and Sami.

"Stay out of it, Kevin. You don't know anything," Sami retorted, his tone sharp.

Kevin raised an eyebrow, a sly smile playing on his lips. "Oh, I know more than you think. And I know I might have hurt you in the past-"

"Might have?' Kevin rolled his eyes at Sami, continuing. "Okay, I did. But I have never treated you like a second class citizen, Sami. Remember that when Roman has you picking up his dry cleaning," Kevin said, his tone a mixture of mockery and seriousness.

Sami's fists clenched at his sides, his frustration with Kevin palpable. He took a step closer, the tension between them escalating. "They are a family to each other, Kevin. Something you wouldn't understand. And I'm not doing this for Roman. I'm doing it for her, for Y/N-" Sami realized he said too much, his words hanging in the air. Kevin's eyes narrowed, processing Sami's slip of the tongue.

"And what do you think Roman is gonna do when he finds out how to use her against you? When he realizes you've gotten too close? You think he won't manipulate her to get what he wants?" Kevin's words cut through the tension, his gaze unwavering.

Sami's jaw tightened, and he shot back, "I'm not afraid of Roman. And Y/N is smarter than that."

Kevin scoffed, shaking his head. "The same one that went back to Jey after you, right? The same one that's caught in the crossfire of your loyalty to Roman? You're naive if you think Roman won't use that against you." Kevin stepped closer to Sami, their faces inches apart. The air was thick with tension, both men locked in a silent battle of wills.

"I don't need your advice, Kevin. You're not exactly a beacon of successful relationships," Sami spat, his voice low and controlled.

Kevin's smirk faded, replaced by a more serious expression. "At least I'm not letting the love of my life get hurt by a guy who will always pick his family over someone like her. Open your eyes, Sami. Roman might be your 'family,' but he won't hesitate to throw you under the bus if it serves him."

Sami's nostrils flared, and he clenched his fists, the intensity of the confrontation escalating. Kevin's words struck a nerve, awakening doubts and fears that Sami had tried to bury. The complexity of his loyalty to Roman and the tangled emotions involving you and Jey seemed to tighten its grip on him.

Kevin watched the emotions play out on Sami's face, each one revealing a different layer of the internal struggle. Despite their history, Kevin's words managed to penetrate Sami's defenses, sparking a seed of doubt in his mind.

"Jey is a snake, just like his piece of shit cousin. It might not be today, it may not be tomorrow, but eventually Roman will finish using Y/N and ask Jey to be the one to put her down. And what will he do?" Kevin's face was inches away from Sami's, filled with a mix of bitterness and concern.

Sami's mind raced, processing the weight of Kevin's words. The hallway seemed to close in around them as they stood locked in a silent battle of ideologies. "He will betray her, follow orders like a loyal dog, and leave her broken. And you will wondering if you could have done something to prevent it," Kevin concluded, his words hanging in the air.

Sami's gaze bore into Kevin's, a storm of conflicting emotions raging within him. The hallway was eerily silent, the tension between them almost tangible. Sami took a deep breath, trying to push aside the doubts and fears that Kevin's words had stirred.

"You don't know anything about my relationship with Roman, and you certainly don't know anything about Y/N and Jey," Sami retorted, his voice firm.

Kevin chuckled, a bitter edge to the sound. "I know that you have this kind of pull on Y/N that goes beyond friendship. I've seen the way she looks at you, the way you look at her. You may think you're doing the right thing, but you're just setting yourself up for heartbreak. And for what? Roman's approval? A place in his so-called family?"

Sami's expression hardened, a mixture of frustration and inner turmoil. Kevin's words were like a relentless assault on his convictions. The internal conflict reached a boiling point, and Sami's response was laced with a raw honesty.

"I don't need your approval or anyone else's. I'm doing what I think is right," Sami declared, his voice resolute.

Kevin shook his head, a disappointed sigh escaping his lips. "You're blinded by loyalty, Sami. It's gonna cost you more than you realize." He grabbed the food from the vending machine, before turning back to Sami, and Sami paused.

The confrontation in the hotel hallway had reached its peak, both men standing their ground with a shared history and conflicting loyalties. Sami realized that this Kevin was nothing he ever faced. He wasn't angry. He wasn't trying to tear Sami down with insults or physical threats. He was genuinly concerned, and it struck a chord with Sami.

"Tomorrow, you have the choice to either blindly follow orders and be a pawn in Roman's game or to bring both you and Y/N out of this mess." Kevin said, his tone more somber now. "If you leave, she'll realize that the Bloodline is not worth the sacrifice, and you'll get your girl back, our best fried back. If you stay, you'll be dragged down with her when Roman decides she's expendable. And I won't be there to pick up the pieces. The choice is yours."

Kevin's words lingered in the air, the weight of his advice settling on Sami's shoulders, and his gaze even more probing. With that, Kevin walked away, leaving Sami standing alone in the hotel hallway, wrestling with the internal turmoil sparked by their confrontation.

Sami took a deep breath, his mind racing as he tried to process the complex web of emotions and loyalties that surrounded him. The encounter with Kevin had shaken him to the core, forcing him to confront the potential consequences of his choices. The loyalty to Roman, the complicated history with you, and the growing realization of the impact on his own happiness all collided in his mind.

Should he listen to Kevin? Should he betray the Tribal Chief in the heat of battle so he could salvage his relationship/friendship with you? Should he risk everything for a chance at a different future? Should he ignore Kevin and stay true to the Bloodline, even if it meant sacrificing his own happiness and potentially hurting you by Roman using one of you as a pawn to get the other in line? He didn't know what he was gonna do.

But he knew one thing.

He had to choose between you, Roman, and Kevin. And he didn't know which one would be the right path to take. Each option seemed to carry its own set of risks and consequences, and Sami found himself torn between his loyalty to Roman, his feelings for you, and the warnings Kevin had presented.

But no matter what... tomorrow, he needed to be prepared for war.

42 notes · View notes